T30n1564_中論
大正藏第 30 冊 No. 1564 中論
No. 1564 [cf. Nos. 1565-1567]
中論卷第一
釋僧睿序
中論有五百偈。龍樹菩薩之所造也以中為名者。照其實也。以論為稱者。盡其言也。實非名不悟。故寄中以宣之。言非釋不盡。故假論以明之。其實既宣。其言既明。于菩薩之行道場之照。朗然懸解矣。夫滯惑生於倒見。三界以之而淪溺。偏悟起于厭智。耿介以之而致乖。故知大覺在乎曠照。小智纏乎隘心。照之不曠。則不足以夷有無一道俗。知之不盡。則未可以涉中途泯二際。道俗之不夷。二際之不泯。菩薩之憂也。是以龍樹大士。析之以中道。使惑趣之徒望玄指而一變。括之以即化。令玄悟之賓喪諮詢于朝徹。蕩蕩焉。真可謂坦夷路于沖階。敝玄門于宇內。扇慧風于陳枚。流甘露于枯悴者矣。夫百梁之構興。則鄙茅茨之仄陋。睹斯論之宏曠。則知偏悟之鄙倍。幸哉此區之赤縣。忽得移靈鷲以作鎮。險陂之邊情。乃蒙流光之餘惠。而今而後。談道之賢始可與論實矣。雲天竺諸國。敢預學者之流。無不玩味斯論以為喉衿。其染翰申釋者。甚亦不少。今所出者。是天竺梵志名賓伽羅。秦言青目之所釋也。其人雖信解深法。而辭不雅中。其中乖闕煩重
者。法師皆裁而裨之。于經通之理盡矣。文或左右未盡善也。百論治外以閑邪。斯文袪內以流滯。大智釋論之淵博。十二門觀之精詣。尋斯四者。真若日月入懷無不朗然鑒徹矣。予玩之味之不能釋手。遂復忘其鄙拙。托悟懷於一序。並目品義題之於首。豈期能釋耶。蓋是欣自同之懷耳。
中論觀因緣品第一(十六偈)
龍樹菩薩造梵志青目釋
姚秦三藏鳩摩羅什譯
不生亦不滅 不常亦不斷 不一亦不異 不來亦不出 能說是因緣 善滅諸戲論 我稽首禮佛 諸說中第一
問曰。何故造此論。答曰。有人言萬物從大自在天生。有言從韋紐天生。有言從和合生。有言從時生。有言從世性生。有言從變生。有言從自然生。有言從微塵生。有如是等謬故墮于無因邪因斷常等邪見。種種說我我所。不知正法。佛欲斷如是等諸邪見令知佛法故。先於聲聞法中說十二因緣。又為已習行有大心堪受深法者。以大乘法說因緣相。所謂一切法不生不滅不一不異等。畢竟空無所有。如般若波羅蜜中說。佛告須菩提。菩薩坐道場時。觀十二因緣。如虛空不可盡。佛滅度后。后五百歲像法中。人根轉鈍。深著諸法。求十二因緣五陰十二入十八界等決定相。不知佛意但著文字。聞大乘法中說畢竟空。
【現代漢語翻譯】 現代漢語譯本: 法師們都加以整理和補充,對經文的理解透徹詳盡。只是文字方面或許有些地方還不夠完善。百論用於對外破除邪說,而此論則用於對內消除思想的滯礙。大智度論的淵博,十二門論的精妙,如果能深入研究這四部論著,真就像日月進入懷抱一樣,一切都會明亮透徹。我反覆研讀,愛不釋手,於是忘記了自己的淺薄,寫了一篇序言來表達我的理解,並將品義的題目放在最前面。難道期望能解釋經典嗎?只不過是表達自己欣喜贊同的心情罷了。
《中論·觀因緣品第一》(十六偈)
龍樹菩薩造,梵志青目釋
姚秦三藏鳩摩羅什譯
不生亦不滅,不常亦不斷, 不一亦不異,不來亦不出。 能說是因緣(pratītyasamutpāda,緣起),善滅諸戲論(prapañca,虛妄分別), 我稽首禮佛,諸說中第一。
問:為什麼造這部論? 答:有人說萬物從大自在天(Maheśvara,濕婆神)生,有人說從韋紐天(Vishnu,毗濕奴神)生,有人說從和合生,有人說從時生,有人說從世性生,有人說從變生,有人說從自然生,有人說從微塵生。像這樣錯誤的緣故,墮入無因、邪因、斷見、常見等邪見,種種執著於我(ātman,神我)和我所(ātmanīya,我所有的)。不瞭解正法。佛爲了斷除像這樣的各種邪見,使人瞭解佛法,所以先在聲聞法中說十二因緣(dvādaśāṅga-pratītyasamutpāda,十二緣起)。又爲了已經修行且有大心,堪能接受深奧佛法的人,用大乘法來說明因緣的真相,即一切法不生不滅、不一不異等,畢竟空無所有,就像《般若波羅蜜經》中所說。佛告訴須菩提(Subhūti,解空第一的弟子),菩薩坐在道場時,觀察十二因緣,如同虛空一樣不可窮盡。佛滅度后,后五百歲像法時期,人們的根器變得遲鈍,深深執著于諸法,尋求十二因緣、五陰(pañca-skandha,五蘊)、十二入(dvādaśa-āyatana,十二處)、十八界(aṣṭādaśa-dhātu,十八界)等的決定相,不瞭解佛的真意,只執著于文字。聽到大乘法中說畢竟空,
【English Translation】 English version: The Dharma masters have all refined and supplemented it, and their understanding of the scriptures is thorough and exhaustive. It's just that the writing may not be perfect in some places. The Śataśāstra (Hundred Treatise) is used to externally refute heresies, while this treatise is used to internally eliminate ideological stagnation. The profundity of the Mahāprajñāpāramitopadeśa (Great Treatise on the Perfection of Wisdom), and the subtlety of the Dvādaśanikāyaśāstra (Twelve Gates Treatise), if one can deeply study these four treatises, it will be like the sun and moon entering one's bosom, and everything will be bright and clear. I have repeatedly studied it and can't put it down, so I forgot my own shallowness and wrote a preface to express my understanding, and put the title of the chapter's meaning at the beginning. Do I expect to be able to explain the classics? It's just to express my joy and agreement.
Mūlamadhyamakakārikā, Chapter 1: Examination of Conditions (Sixteen Verses)
Composed by Nāgārjuna (龍樹), Commentary by Vimalākṣa (青目)
Translated by Kumārajīva (鳩摩羅什) of the Yao Qin Dynasty
Neither from itself nor from another, nor from both, nor without a cause, Things come into being. Therefore, we say that things are not produced. Not permanent, not impermanent, not identical, not different, Not coming, not going. He who teaches dependent arising (pratītyasamutpāda), the pacification of phenomenal play (prapañca), I prostrate to the Buddha, the foremost of teachers.
Question: Why was this treatise written? Answer: Some say that all things are born from Maheśvara (大自在天, the Great Lord, Shiva), some say they are born from Vishnu (韋紐天, Vishnu), some say they are born from a combination, some say they are born from time, some say they are born from primordial nature, some say they are born from transformation, some say they are born from nature, and some say they are born from atoms. Because of such errors, they fall into wrong views such as causelessness, wrong causes, annihilationism, and eternalism, and they cling to 'self' (ātman) and 'what belongs to self' (ātmanīya) in various ways. They do not understand the correct Dharma. The Buddha wanted to cut off such wrong views and enable people to understand the Buddha-dharma, so he first spoke of the twelve links of dependent origination (dvādaśāṅga-pratītyasamutpāda) in the Śrāvakayāna (聲聞法, the Vehicle of Hearers). Furthermore, for those who have already practiced and have a great mind, capable of receiving profound Dharma, he used the Mahāyāna (大乘法, the Great Vehicle) to explain the true nature of dependent origination, that is, all dharmas are neither produced nor destroyed, neither identical nor different, etc., and are ultimately empty and without substance, as stated in the Prajñāpāramitā Sūtra (般若波羅蜜經, Perfection of Wisdom Sutra). The Buddha told Subhūti (須菩提, foremost disciple in understanding emptiness), when a Bodhisattva sits in the Bodhimaṇḍa (道場, place of enlightenment), he contemplates the twelve links of dependent origination, which are as inexhaustible as space. After the Buddha's Parinirvana (滅度, passing away), in the Age of Semblance Dharma (像法, the age resembling the true Dharma) five hundred years later, people's faculties become dull, and they cling deeply to all dharmas, seeking the definite characteristics of the twelve links of dependent origination, the five skandhas (pañca-skandha), the twelve āyatanas (dvādaśa-āyatana), the eighteen dhātus (aṣṭādaśa-dhātu), etc. They do not understand the Buddha's true intention, but only cling to the words. When they hear that the ultimate emptiness is taught in the Mahāyāna,
不知何因緣故空。即生疑見。若都畢竟空。云何分別有罪福報應等。如是則無世諦第一義諦。取是空相而起貪著。於畢竟空中生種種過。龍樹菩薩為是等故。造此中論。
不生亦不滅 不常亦不斷 不一亦不異 不來亦不出 能說是因緣 善滅諸戲論 我稽首禮佛 諸說中第一
以此二偈贊佛。則已略說第一義。問曰。諸法無量。何故但以此八事破。答曰法雖無量。略說八事則為總破一切法。不生者。諸論師種種說生相。或謂因果一。或謂因果異。或謂因中先有果。或謂因中先無果。或謂自體生。或謂從他生。或謂共生。或謂有生。或謂無生。如是等說生相皆不然。此事後當廣說。生相決定不可得故不生。不滅者。若無生何得有滅。以無生無滅故。餘六事亦無問曰。不生不滅已總破一切法。何故復說六事。答曰。為成不生不滅義故。有人不受不生不滅。而信不常不斷。若深求不常不斷。即是不生不滅。何以故。法若實有則不應無。先有今無是即為斷。若先有性是則為常。是故說不常不斷。即入不生不滅義。有人雖聞四種破諸法。猶以四門成諸法。是亦不然。若一則無緣。若異則無相續。后當種種破。是故復說不一不異。有人雖聞六種破諸法。猶以來出成諸法。來者。言諸法從自在天世性微塵
【現代漢語翻譯】 現代漢語譯本: 因為什麼因緣的緣故而認為空,就會產生懷疑和錯誤的見解。如果一切都畢竟是空,那麼如何區分善惡的報應呢?如果這樣,就沒有世俗諦和第一義諦了。執著于這種空相,就會在畢竟空中產生各種過失。龍樹菩薩爲了這些人,才造了這部《中論》。
『不生也不滅,不常也不斷,不一也不異,不來也不去,能夠宣說這因緣法,善於止息各種戲論。我稽首禮敬佛陀,在一切說法中最為第一。』
用這兩首偈頌讚嘆佛陀,就已經簡略地說明了第一義。有人問:諸法無量無邊,為什麼只用這八件事來破斥呢?回答說:法雖然無量,但簡略地說,用這八件事就能總括地破斥一切法。『不生』是指,各種論師以各種方式談論生相,或者認為因果是一,或者認為因果是異,或者認為因中先有果,或者認為因中先無果,或者認為是自體生,或者認為是自他生,或者認為是共生,或者認為是有生,或者認為是無生。像這樣談論生相都是不對的。這件事以後會詳細說明。因為生相決定是不可得的,所以說不生。『不滅』是指,如果沒有生,又怎麼會有滅呢?因為沒有生滅,所以其餘六件事也沒有意義。有人問:不生不滅已經總括地破斥了一切法,為什麼還要再說六件事呢?回答說:爲了成就『不生不滅』的意義。有些人不接受『不生不滅』,卻相信『不常不斷』。如果深入探究『不常不斷』,那就是『不生不滅』。為什麼呢?法如果真實存在,就不應該消失。先前有而現在沒有,這就是斷。如果先前就具有自性,那就是常。所以說『不常不斷』,就是進入了『不生不滅』的意義。有些人即使聽說了四種破斥諸法的方式,仍然用四種方式來成立諸法,這也是不對的。如果是一,就沒有緣。如果是異,就沒有相續。以後會用各種方式來破斥。所以又說『不一不異』。有些人即使聽說了六種破斥諸法的方式,仍然用『來』和『去』來成立諸法。『來』是指,諸法從自在天(Ishvara,印度教主神之一)、世性(Prakriti,數論哲學中的原始物質)、微塵(Paramāṇu,最小的物質單位)而來。
【English Translation】 English version: Due to what causes and conditions does one perceive emptiness, thus giving rise to doubt and wrong views? If everything is ultimately empty, how can one distinguish between the retribution of good and evil? If so, there would be no conventional truth (saṃvṛti-satya) or ultimate truth (paramārtha-satya). Clinging to this aspect of emptiness gives rise to various faults within ultimate emptiness. Nāgārjuna (龍樹菩薩) composed this Mūlamadhyamakakārikā (中論) for the sake of such individuals.
'Neither from itself nor from another, nor from both, nor without a cause, things come into being. They neither cease nor are they permanent, neither one nor many, neither coming nor going. This is the dependent origination that pacifies all conceptual proliferation. I prostrate to the Buddha (佛), the foremost among those who teach.'
By praising the Buddha (佛) with these two verses, the ultimate truth has already been briefly explained. Someone asks: Phenomena are immeasurable, why only use these eight aspects to refute them? The answer is: Although phenomena are immeasurable, briefly speaking, using these eight aspects can comprehensively refute all phenomena. 'Not arising' means that various theorists discuss the characteristic of arising in various ways, either believing that cause and effect are one, or believing that cause and effect are different, or believing that the effect exists in the cause beforehand, or believing that the effect does not exist in the cause beforehand, or believing that it arises from itself, or believing that it arises from another, or believing that it arises from both, or believing that there is arising, or believing that there is no arising. Such discussions about the characteristic of arising are all incorrect. This matter will be explained in detail later. Because the characteristic of arising is definitely unattainable, it is said to be not arising. 'Not ceasing' means that if there is no arising, how can there be ceasing? Because there is no arising and no ceasing, the remaining six aspects are also meaningless. Someone asks: Not arising and not ceasing have already comprehensively refuted all phenomena, why is it necessary to mention the six aspects again? The answer is: To accomplish the meaning of 'not arising and not ceasing'. Some people do not accept 'not arising and not ceasing' but believe in 'not permanent and not discontinuous'. If one deeply investigates 'not permanent and not discontinuous', that is 'not arising and not ceasing'. Why? If phenomena truly exist, they should not disappear. Having existed before and not existing now, that is discontinuity. If it possessed self-nature beforehand, that is permanence. Therefore, saying 'not permanent and not discontinuous' is entering the meaning of 'not arising and not ceasing'. Some people, even after hearing the four ways of refuting phenomena, still use four ways to establish phenomena, which is also incorrect. If it is one, there is no condition. If it is different, there is no continuity. It will be refuted in various ways later. Therefore, it is said again 'not one and not different'. Some people, even after hearing the six ways of refuting phenomena, still use 'coming' and 'going' to establish phenomena. 'Coming' refers to phenomena coming from Ishvara (自在天, a Hindu deity), Prakriti (世性, primordial matter in Samkhya philosophy), or Paramāṇu (微塵, the smallest unit of matter).
等來。出者。還去至本處。複次萬物無生。何以故。世間現見故。世間眼見劫初谷不生。何以故。離劫初谷。今谷不可得。若離劫初谷有今谷者。則應有生。而實不爾。是故不生。問曰若不生則應滅。答曰不滅。何以故。世間現見故。世間眼見劫初谷不滅。若滅今不應有谷而實有谷。是故不滅。問曰。若不滅則應常。答曰不常。何以故。世間現見故。世間眼見萬物不常。如谷芽時種則變壞。是故不常。問曰若不常則應斷。答曰不斷。何以故。世間現見故。世間眼見萬物不斷。如從谷有芽。是故不斷。若斷不應相續。問曰。若爾者萬物是一。答曰不一。何以故。世間現見故。世間眼見萬物不一。如谷不作芽芽不作谷。若谷作芽芽作谷者。應是一。而實不爾。是故不一。問曰若不一則應異。答曰不異。何以故。世間現見故。世間眼見萬物不異。若異者。何故分別谷芽谷莖谷葉。不說樹芽樹莖樹葉。是故不異。問曰。若不異應有來。答曰無來何以故。世間現見故。世間眼見萬物不來。如穀子中芽無所從來。若來者。芽應從余處來。如鳥來棲樹。而實不爾。是故不來。問曰。若不來應有出。答曰不出。何以故。世間現見故。世間眼見萬物不出。若有出。應見芽從谷出。如蛇從穴出。而實不爾。是故不出。問曰。汝雖釋不生不滅
【現代漢語翻譯】 現代漢語譯本: 問:『等』從何而來?『出』又指向何處? 答:『出』者,最終還是會回到它原本的地方。 再者,萬物實際上是『無生』的。為什麼這麼說呢?因為這是世間顯而易見的事實。世間親眼所見,在劫初之時,穀物並非憑空產生。為什麼呢?因為離開了劫初的穀物,現在的穀物就無從談起。如果離開了劫初的穀物,還能有現在的穀物,那就應該有『生』這個過程。但事實並非如此,所以說是『不生』。 問:如果不『生』,那就應該『滅』吧? 答:不『滅』。為什麼呢?因為這是世間顯而易見的事實。世間親眼所見,劫初的穀物並沒有消失。如果消失了,現在就不應該有穀物存在,但實際上穀物是存在的,所以說不『滅』。 問:如果不『滅』,那就應該是『常』(永恒不變)的吧? 答:不『常』。為什麼呢?因為這是世間顯而易見的事實。世間親眼所見,萬物都不是永恒不變的。比如穀物發芽時,種子就會變壞,所以說不『常』。 問:如果不『常』,那就應該是『斷』(中斷、不再延續)的吧? 答:不『斷』。為什麼呢?因為這是世間顯而易見的事實。世間親眼所見,萬物都不是中斷的。比如從穀物中可以長出芽,所以說不『斷』。如果『斷』了,就不應該有相續的現象。 問:如果這樣說,那萬物豈不是『一』(同一個)? 答:不『一』。為什麼呢?因為這是世間顯而易見的事實。世間親眼所見,萬物不是同一個。比如穀物不會變成芽,芽也不會變成穀物。如果穀物變成了芽,芽又變成了穀物,那才應該說是『一』。但事實並非如此,所以說不『一』。 問:如果不『一』,那就應該是『異』(不同的)吧? 答:不『異』。為什麼呢?因為這是世間顯而易見的事實。世間親眼所見,萬物不是完全不同的。如果是完全不同的,為什麼我們要區分谷芽、谷莖、谷葉,而不說樹芽、樹莖、樹葉呢?所以說不『異』。 問:如果不『異』,那就應該有『來』(從某處而來)吧? 答:沒有『來』。為什麼呢?因為這是世間顯而易見的事實。世間親眼所見,萬物沒有從哪裡來。比如穀子中的芽,並沒有從其他地方來。如果說有『來』,那芽就應該從別的地方來,就像鳥飛來棲息在樹上一樣。但事實並非如此,所以說不『來』。 問:如果不『來』,那就應該有『出』(從某處出去)吧? 答:沒有『出』。為什麼呢?因為這是世間顯而易見的事實。世間親眼所見,萬物沒有從哪裡出去。如果說有『出』,就應該看到芽從谷中出來,就像蛇從洞穴里出來一樣。但事實並非如此,所以說不『出』。 問:你雖然解釋了不『生』、不『滅』……
【English Translation】 English version: Question: From where does 'coming' arise? And where does 'going' lead? Answer: 'Going' ultimately returns to its original place. Furthermore, all things are actually 'non-arising'. Why is that? Because it is a fact evident in the world. The world sees with its own eyes that in the beginning of the kalpa (劫初, kalpa: an aeon in Hindu and Buddhist cosmology), grain did not arise from nowhere. Why? Because without the grain of the beginning of the kalpa, there is no way to talk about the grain of the present. If there could be grain of the present without the grain of the beginning of the kalpa, then there should be a process of 'arising'. But that is not the case, so it is said to be 'non-arising'. Question: If it does not 'arise', then it should 'cease' (滅, cease; perish), right? Answer: It does not 'cease'. Why? Because it is a fact evident in the world. The world sees with its own eyes that the grain of the beginning of the kalpa did not disappear. If it disappeared, there should be no grain existing now, but in reality, grain exists, so it is said not to 'cease'. Question: If it does not 'cease', then it should be 'constant' (常, constant; eternal), right? Answer: It is not 'constant'. Why? Because it is a fact evident in the world. The world sees with its own eyes that all things are not eternally unchanging. For example, when grain sprouts, the seed will decay, so it is said not to be 'constant'. Question: If it is not 'constant', then it should be 'discontinuous' (斷, discontinuous; interrupted), right? Answer: It is not 'discontinuous'. Why? Because it is a fact evident in the world. The world sees with its own eyes that all things are not discontinuous. For example, a sprout can grow from grain, so it is said not to be 'discontinuous'. If it were 'discontinuous', there should be no phenomenon of continuity. Question: If that's the case, then are all things 'one' (一, one; the same)? Answer: Not 'one'. Why? Because it is a fact evident in the world. The world sees with its own eyes that all things are not the same. For example, grain does not become a sprout, and a sprout does not become grain. If grain became a sprout and a sprout became grain, then it should be said to be 'one'. But that is not the case, so it is said not to be 'one'. Question: If it is not 'one', then it should be 'different' (異, different), right? Answer: Not 'different'. Why? Because it is a fact evident in the world. The world sees with its own eyes that all things are not completely different. If they were completely different, why would we distinguish between grain sprouts, grain stems, and grain leaves, and not say tree sprouts, tree stems, and tree leaves? So it is said not to be 'different'. Question: If it is not 'different', then there should be 'coming' (來, coming; arriving), right? Answer: There is no 'coming'. Why? Because it is a fact evident in the world. The world sees with its own eyes that all things do not come from anywhere. For example, the sprout in the grain seed does not come from elsewhere. If there were 'coming', then the sprout should come from another place, just like a bird flying to perch on a tree. But that is not the case, so it is said not to 'come'. Question: If it does not 'come', then there should be 'going' (出, going; exiting), right? Answer: There is no 'going'. Why? Because it is a fact evident in the world. The world sees with its own eyes that all things do not go out from anywhere. If there were 'going', one should see the sprout coming out of the grain, just like a snake coming out of a hole. But that is not the case, so it is said not to 'go'. Question: Although you have explained 'non-arising' and 'non-ceasing'...
義。我欲聞造論者所說。答曰。
諸法不自生 亦不從他生 不共不無因 是故知無生
不自生者。萬物無有從自體生。必待眾因。複次若從自體生。則一法有二體。一謂生。二謂生者。若離余因從自體生者。則無因無緣。又生更有生生則無窮。自無故他亦無。何以故。有自故有他。若不從自生。亦不從他生。共生則有二過。自生他生故。若無因而有萬物者。是則為常。是事不然。無因則無果。若無因有果者。佈施持戒等應墮地獄。十惡五逆應當生天。以無因故。複次。
如諸法自性 不在於緣中 以無自性故 他性亦復無
諸法自性不在眾緣中。但眾緣和合故得名字。自性即是自體。眾緣中無自性。自性無故不自生。自性無故他性亦無。何以故。因自性有他性。他性於他亦是自性。若破自性即破他性。是故不應從他性生。若破自性他性即破共義。無因則有大過。有因尚可破。何況無因。於四句中生不可得。是故不生。問曰。阿毗曇人言。諸法從四緣生。云何言不生。何謂四緣。
因緣次第緣 緣緣增上緣 四緣生諸法 更無第五緣
一切所有緣。皆攝在四緣。以是四緣萬物得生。因緣名一切有為法。次第緣除過去現在阿羅漢最後心心數法。余過去現在心心數法。
【現代漢語翻譯】 義。我想聽聽造論者對此的解釋。回答說:
『諸法不自生,亦不從他生,不共不無因,是故知無生。』
『不自生』是指萬物沒有從自身產生的。必定依賴眾多因緣。進一步說,如果從自身產生,那麼一個法就有了兩個自體。一個是『生』,另一個是『生者』。如果脫離其他因緣而從自身產生,那就是無因無緣。而且生還會再生,這樣就無窮無盡了。自身不存在,那麼他者也不存在。為什麼呢?因為有自身才會有他者。如果不從自身產生,也不從他者產生。共同產生就會有兩個過失,既是自生又是他生。如果萬物是無因而有,那就是常。這是不可能的。沒有原因就沒有結果。如果沒有原因卻有結果,那麼佈施、持戒等善行應該墮入地獄,十惡五逆的惡行反而應當昇天。因為沒有原因的緣故。進一步說:
『如諸法自性,不在於緣中,以無自性故,他性亦復無。』
諸法的自性不在眾多的因緣之中。只是眾多的因緣和合,才有了名字。自性就是自體。眾多的因緣中沒有自性。自性不存在,所以不自生。自性不存在,所以他性也不存在。為什麼呢?因為因自性才有他性。他性對於他者來說也是自性。如果破除了自性,也就破除了他性。所以不應該從他性產生。如果破除了自性,他性也就破除了共同產生的意義。無因就會有很大的過失。有因尚且可以破除,更何況是無因。在四句中,生是不可得的。所以是不生的。有人問:阿毗曇(Abhidhamma,論藏)學者說,諸法從四緣而生,為什麼你說不生呢?什麼是四緣呢?
『因緣次第緣,緣緣增上緣,四緣生諸法,更無第五緣。』
一切所有的緣,都包含在這四緣之中。因為這四緣,萬物才得以產生。因緣指的是一切有為法。次第緣除了過去現在阿羅漢(Arhat,斷盡煩惱,證得解脫的聖者)的最後心心數法之外,其餘的過去現在心心數法。
【English Translation】 Meaning. I wish to hear what the author of the treatise says. The answer is:
'The dharmas do not arise from themselves, nor do they arise from others, not from both, nor without a cause; therefore, it is known that there is no arising.'
'Not arising from themselves' means that all things do not arise from their own entity. They must depend on many causes and conditions. Furthermore, if they arise from their own entity, then one dharma would have two entities: one is 'arising,' and the other is 'the one that arises.' If it arises from its own entity without other causes and conditions, then it is without cause and without condition. Moreover, arising would give rise to further arising, and thus it would be endless. If the self does not exist, then the other also does not exist. Why? Because there is self, therefore there is other. If it does not arise from itself, nor does it arise from others. Arising together would have two faults: it is both self-arising and other-arising. If all things exist without a cause, then it would be permanent. This is not possible. Without a cause, there is no result. If there is a result without a cause, then acts of giving, upholding precepts, etc., should lead to hell, and the ten evils and five rebellious acts should lead to heaven, because there is no cause. Furthermore:
'As the self-nature of all dharmas is not in the conditions, because there is no self-nature, the other-nature is also non-existent.'
The self-nature of all dharmas is not in the multitude of conditions. It is only through the combination of many conditions that a name is obtained. Self-nature is the same as self-entity. There is no self-nature in the multitude of conditions. Because there is no self-nature, it does not arise from itself. Because there is no self-nature, there is also no other-nature. Why? Because other-nature exists due to self-nature. Other-nature is also self-nature for the other. If self-nature is destroyed, then other-nature is also destroyed. Therefore, it should not arise from other-nature. If self-nature is destroyed, then other-nature also destroys the meaning of arising together. Without a cause, there would be great faults. If there is a cause, it can still be refuted, let alone without a cause. In the four possibilities, arising is unattainable. Therefore, there is no arising. Someone asks: The Abhidhamma (Abhidhamma, the collection of philosophical treatises in Buddhism) scholars say that all dharmas arise from four conditions, why do you say there is no arising? What are the four conditions?
'Causal condition, immediate condition, object condition, dominant condition; the four conditions give rise to all dharmas, there is no fifth condition.'
All conditions are included in these four conditions. Because of these four conditions, all things are able to arise. Causal condition refers to all conditioned dharmas. Immediate condition excludes the last mind and mental factors of past and present Arhats (Arhat, a perfected person who has attained nirvana), the remaining past and present minds and mental factors.
緣緣增上緣一切法。答曰。
果為從緣生 為從非緣生 是緣為有果 是緣為無果
若謂有果。是果為從緣生。為從非緣生。若謂有緣。是緣為有果為無果。二俱不然。何以故。
因是法生果 是法名為緣 若是果未生 何不名非緣
諸緣無決定。何以故。若果未生。是時不名為緣。但眼見從緣生果。故名之為緣。緣成由於果。以果後緣先故。若未有果何得名為緣。如瓶以水土和合故有瓶生。見瓶緣知水土等是瓶緣。若瓶未生時。何以不名水土等為非緣。是故果不從緣生。緣尚不生。何況非緣。複次。
果先於緣中 有無俱不可 先無為誰緣 先有何用緣
緣中先非有果非無果。若先有果不名為緣。果先有故。若先無果亦不名為緣。不生余物故。問曰。已總破一切因緣。今欲聞一一破諸緣。答曰。
若果非有生 亦復非無生 亦非有無生 何得言有緣
若緣能生果。應有三種。若有若無若有無。如先偈中說。緣中若先有果不應言生。以先有故。若先無果不應言生。以先無故。亦應與非緣同故。有無亦不生者。有無名為半有半無。二俱有過。又有與無相違。無與有相違。何得一法有二相。如是三種求果生相不可得故。云何言有因緣。次第緣者。
【現代漢語翻譯】 現代漢語譯本 緣緣增上緣生一切法嗎?回答是: 『果是從緣而生?還是從非緣而生?這個緣是有果的?還是無果的?』 如果說有果,那麼這個果是從緣而生,還是從非緣而生?如果說有緣,那麼這個緣是有果的還是無果的?這兩種說法都不對。為什麼呢? 『因為是法(dharma)生果,這個法才被稱作緣。如果這個果還沒有生,為什麼不稱其為非緣呢?』 諸緣沒有決定的性質。為什麼呢?如果果還沒有產生,這個時候不能稱其為緣。只是因為眼睛看到從緣而生果,所以才稱之為緣。緣的成立是由於果,因為果在後而緣在前。如果沒有果,怎麼能稱之為緣呢?比如瓶子因為水和土混合才產生。看到瓶子,才知道水土等是瓶子的緣。如果瓶子沒有產生的時候,為什麼不稱水土等為非緣呢?所以果不是從緣而生。緣尚且不能成立,何況非緣呢?再者: 『果在緣中,先有還是先無,這兩種說法都不可靠。如果先前沒有果,那麼緣是為誰而存在的呢?如果先前有果,又何必需要緣呢?』 緣中先前既非有果也非無果。如果先前有果,就不能稱之為緣,因為果已經存在了。如果先前沒有果,也不能稱之為緣,因為它不能產生其他事物。問:已經總的破斥了一切因緣,現在想聽聽一一破斥各種緣。回答是: 『如果果不是從有而生,也不是從無而生,也不是從亦有亦無而生,怎麼能說有緣呢?』 如果緣能生果,應該有三種情況:若有、若無、若有無。如先前的偈頌中所說。緣中如果先前有果,就不應該說是生,因為果已經存在了。如果先前沒有果,就不應該說是生,因為果先前沒有。也應該與非緣相同。有無也不能生果,因為有無意味著一半有,一半無。兩種情況都有過失。而且有與無相互矛盾,無與有相互矛盾。怎麼能一個法具有兩種相互矛盾的性質呢?像這樣三種尋求果的生起的方式都不可得,怎麼能說有因緣呢?次第緣又是什麼呢?
【English Translation】 English version Are all dharmas (phenomena) produced by causal conditions and conditioning factors? The answer is: 『Does the result arise from conditions, or from non-conditions? Is this condition with a result, or without a result?』 If it is said that there is a result, does this result arise from conditions or from non-conditions? If it is said that there is a condition, is this condition with a result or without a result? Neither of these two assertions is correct. Why? 『Because the dharma (law/principle) gives rise to the result, this dharma is called a condition. If this result has not yet arisen, why is it not called a non-condition?』 Conditions are not definitive. Why? If the result has not yet arisen, at that time it cannot be called a condition. It is only because the eye sees the result arising from conditions that it is called a condition. The establishment of a condition is due to the result, because the result is later and the condition is earlier. If there is no result, how can it be called a condition? For example, a pot is produced because water and soil are mixed together. Seeing the pot, one knows that water, soil, etc., are the conditions for the pot. If the pot has not yet been produced, why are water, soil, etc., not called non-conditions? Therefore, the result does not arise from conditions. The condition cannot even be established, let alone a non-condition. Furthermore: 『Whether the result exists or does not exist in the condition beforehand, both are unreliable. If there is no result beforehand, then for whom does the condition exist? If there is a result beforehand, then what is the use of a condition?』 In the condition, there is neither a result beforehand nor no result beforehand. If there is a result beforehand, it cannot be called a condition, because the result already exists. If there is no result beforehand, it cannot be called a condition, because it cannot produce other things. Question: Having generally refuted all causal conditions, now I want to hear a refutation of each individual condition. The answer is: 『If the result does not arise from existence, nor does it arise from non-existence, nor does it arise from both existence and non-existence, how can it be said that there is a condition?』 If a condition can produce a result, there should be three possibilities: existence, non-existence, or both existence and non-existence. As said in the previous verse. If there is a result in the condition beforehand, it should not be said to be produced, because the result already exists. If there is no result beforehand, it should not be said to be produced, because there was nothing beforehand. It should also be the same as a non-condition. Existence and non-existence also cannot produce a result, because existence and non-existence mean half existence and half non-existence. Both situations have faults. Moreover, existence contradicts non-existence, and non-existence contradicts existence. How can one dharma (phenomenon) have two contradictory natures? In this way, the three ways of seeking the arising of a result are unattainable, so how can it be said that there are causal conditions? What then is sequential conditioning?
果若未生時 則不應有滅 滅法何能緣 故無次第緣
諸心心數法。於三世中次第生。現在心心數法滅。與未來心作次第緣。未來法未生。與誰作次第緣。若未來法已有即是生。何用次第緣。現在心心數法無有住時。若不住何能為次第緣。若有住則非有為法。何以故。一切有為法常有滅相故。若滅已則不能與作次第緣。若言滅法猶有則是常。若常則無罪福等。若謂滅時能與作次第緣。滅時半滅半未滅。更無第三法。名為滅時。又佛說。一切有為法念念滅。無一念時住。云何言現在法有欲滅未欲滅。汝謂一念中無是欲滅未欲滅。則破自法。汝阿毗曇說。有滅法有不滅法。有欲滅法有不欲滅法。欲滅法者。現在法將欲滅。未欲滅法者。除現在將欲滅法。余現在法及過去未來無為法。是名不欲滅法。是故無次第緣。緣緣者。
如諸佛所說 真實微妙法 於此無緣法 云何有緣緣
佛說。大乘諸法。若有色無色有形無形有漏無漏有為無為等諸法相入於法性。一切皆空無相無緣。譬如眾流入海同爲一味。實法可信隨宜所說不可為實。是故無緣緣。增上緣者。
諸法無自性 故無有有相 說有是事故 是事有不然
經說十二因緣。是事有故是事有。此則不然。何以故。諸法從眾緣
【現代漢語翻譯】 現代漢語譯本: 如果(果)尚未產生時,就不應該有滅(Nirodha,寂滅)。 已經滅去的法如何能作為緣(Hetu,因緣)呢?所以沒有次第緣(Samanantarapaccaya,等無間緣)。
各種心和心所法(Cittacaitta,心和心所),在過去、現在、未來三世中次第產生。現在的心和心所法滅去,與未來的心作為次第緣。未來的法尚未產生,與誰作為次第緣呢?如果未來的法已經存在,那就是已經產生,又何必需要次第緣呢?現在的心和心所法沒有停留的時間。如果不住留,如何能作為次第緣呢?如果有所住留,那就不是有為法(Saṃskṛta,有為法)。為什麼呢?因為一切有為法常有滅去的相狀。如果已經滅去,就不能作為次第緣。如果說滅去的法仍然存在,那就是常(Nitya,常)。如果是常,就沒有罪福等等。如果認為滅去的時候能作為次第緣,那麼滅去的時候是半滅半未滅,沒有第三種法,可以稱作滅去的時候。而且佛說,一切有為法念念滅去,沒有一念的時間停留。怎麼能說現在的法有將要滅去和未將要滅去呢?你認為一念中沒有這種將要滅去和未將要滅去,那就是破壞你自己的法。你們阿毗曇(Abhidhamma,論藏)說,有滅法,有不滅法;有將要滅的法,有不將要滅的法。將要滅的法,就是現在的法將要滅去。未將要滅的法,就是除了現在將要滅去的法之外,其餘的現在的法以及過去、未來、無為法(Asaṃskṛta,無為法),這叫做不將要滅的法。所以沒有次第緣。緣緣(Ālambanapaccaya,所緣緣)是:
如諸佛所說,真實微妙法。 於此無緣法,云何有緣緣?
佛說,大乘(Mahāyāna,大乘)的各種法,如果有色無色、有形無形、有漏無漏、有為無為等等各種法,相入於法性(Dharmatā,法性),一切都是空無相無緣。譬如各種河流流入大海,同爲一種味道。真實法可以相信,隨順適宜所說的,不可以認為是真實。所以沒有緣緣。增上緣(Adhipatipaccaya,增上緣)是:
諸法無自性,故無有有相。 說有是事故,是事有不然。
經中說十二因緣(Dvādaśāṅga-pratītyasamutpāda,十二因緣),『因為這件事有,所以那件事有』。這就不對了。為什麼呢?因為諸法從各種因緣
【English Translation】 English version: If the fruit (Phala) has not yet arisen, then there should be no cessation (Nirodha). How can a ceased dharma (phenomenon) be a condition (Hetu)? Therefore, there is no immediate condition (Samanantarapaccaya).
Various mental states and mental factors (Cittacaitta) arise sequentially in the three times: past, present, and future. The cessation of present mental states and mental factors serves as an immediate condition for future mental states. If a future dharma has not yet arisen, with what does it serve as an immediate condition? If the future dharma already exists, then it has already arisen; what need is there for an immediate condition? Present mental states and mental factors have no duration of abiding. If they do not abide, how can they serve as an immediate condition? If they abide, then they are not conditioned phenomena (Saṃskṛta). Why? Because all conditioned phenomena constantly have the characteristic of cessation. If they have already ceased, then they cannot serve as an immediate condition. If it is said that the ceased dharma still exists, then it is permanent (Nitya). If it is permanent, then there are no such things as merit and demerit. If it is argued that the moment of cessation can serve as an immediate condition, then at the moment of cessation, it is half ceased and half not ceased; there is no third dharma that can be called the moment of cessation. Moreover, the Buddha said that all conditioned phenomena cease moment by moment, without abiding for even a single moment. How can it be said that the present dharma has a state of about to cease and not about to cease? If you believe that there is no such thing as about to cease and not about to cease in a single moment, then you are refuting your own dharma. Your Abhidhamma (Abhidhamma) says that there are ceased dharmas and non-ceased dharmas; there are dharmas about to cease and dharmas not about to cease. Dharmas about to cease are present dharmas that are about to cease. Dharmas not about to cease are the remaining present dharmas, excluding those about to cease, as well as past, future, and unconditioned dharmas (Asaṃskṛta). These are called dharmas not about to cease. Therefore, there is no immediate condition. As for object-condition (Ālambanapaccaya):
As the Buddhas have spoken, The true and subtle dharma, In this causeless dharma, How can there be object-condition?
The Buddha said that the various dharmas of the Mahāyāna (Mahāyāna), whether they are with form or without form, with shape or without shape, with outflows or without outflows, conditioned or unconditioned, all enter into the nature of dharma (Dharmatā); everything is empty, without characteristics, and without conditions. It is like various rivers flowing into the ocean, becoming one taste. The true dharma can be believed; what is spoken according to suitability should not be considered as the truth. Therefore, there is no object-condition. As for dominant condition (Adhipatipaccaya):
All dharmas are without self-nature, Therefore, there is no having of existence. To say that there is because of this, That this exists is not so.
The sutra speaks of the twelve links of dependent origination (Dvādaśāṅga-pratītyasamutpāda): 'Because this exists, that exists.' This is not correct. Why? Because all dharmas arise from various conditions.
生故自無定性。自無定性故無有有相。有相無故。何得言是事有故是事有。是故無增上緣。佛隨凡夫分別有無故說。複次。
略廣因緣中 求果不可得 因緣中若無 云何從緣出
略者。于和合因緣中無果。廣者。於一一緣中亦無果。若略廣因緣中無果。云何言果從因緣出。複次。
若謂緣無果 而從緣中出 是果何不從 非緣中而出
若因緣中求果不可得。何故不從非緣出。如泥中無瓶。何故不從乳中出。複次。
若果從緣生 是緣無自性 從無自性生 何得從緣生 果不從緣生 不從非緣生 以果無有故 緣非緣亦無
果從眾緣生。是緣無自性。若無自性則無法。無法何能生。是故果不從緣生。不從非緣生者。破緣故說非緣。實無非緣法。是故不從非緣生。若不從二生。是則無果。無果故緣非緣亦無。
中論觀去來品第二(二十五偈)
問曰。世間眼見三時有作。已去未去去時。以有作故當知有諸法。答曰。
已去無有去 未去亦無去 離已去未去 去時亦無去
已去無有去已去故。若離去有去業。是事不然。未去亦無去。未有去法故。去時名半去半未去。不離已去未去故。問曰。
動處則有去 此中有去時
【現代漢語翻譯】 現代漢語譯本:
事物產生本來就沒有固定的自性。因為沒有固定的自性,所以沒有『有』的表相。既然沒有『有』的表相,怎麼能說因為這件事存在,所以那件事也存在呢?因此,沒有增上緣(adhipati-pratyaya,四緣之一,指起主導作用的條件)。佛陀是隨順凡夫分別『有』和『無』的觀念而說的。再者:
在簡略或廣大的因緣中,
都無法找到果。
如果因緣中沒有果,
果又怎麼能從因緣中產生?
『簡略』是指在和合的因緣中沒有果。『廣大』是指在每一個單獨的緣中也沒有果。如果簡略或廣大的因緣中都沒有果,怎麼能說果是從因緣中產生的呢?再者:
如果認為緣中沒有果,
卻說果從緣中產生,
那果為什麼不從
非緣中產生呢?
如果在因緣中尋求果而不可得,那為什麼果不從非緣中產生呢?就像泥土中沒有瓶子,那為什麼瓶子不從牛奶中產生呢?再者:
如果果是從緣產生的,
那麼緣就沒有自性(svabhāva,事物自身存在的性質)。
從沒有自性的事物產生,
怎麼能說是從緣產生的呢?
果不是從緣產生的,
也不是從非緣產生的。
因為果根本不存在,
所以緣和非緣也都不存在。
果是從眾多因緣產生的。這些緣沒有自性。如果沒有自性,那就是沒有法(dharma,此處指事物)。沒有法怎麼能產生事物呢?所以,果不是從緣產生的。『不是從非緣產生的』,這是爲了破斥『緣』的觀點而說的『非緣』。實際上並沒有『非緣』這種法。所以,果不是從非緣產生的。如果不是從這二者產生,那就是沒有果。沒有果,所以緣和非緣也都不存在。
《中論·觀去來品》第二(二十五偈)
問:世間親眼看到有三種時間狀態的運動:已過去的運動、未發生的運動和正在發生的運動。因為有運動,所以應當知道有諸法(dharma,此處指事物)。
答:
已過去的沒有運動,
未發生的也沒有運動,
離開已過去和未發生的,
正在發生的也沒有運動。
已過去的沒有運動,因為已經過去了。如果離開運動而有運動的行為,這是不可能的。未發生的也沒有運動,因為還沒有運動這種法。『正在發生的運動』是指一半過去一半未過去的運動。因為不離開已過去和未過去。
問:
在運動的地方就有運動,
這裡面有運動的時間。
【English Translation】 English version:
Origination inherently lacks fixed self-nature (svabhāva). Because it lacks fixed self-nature, it lacks the appearance of 'existence'. Since there is no appearance of 'existence', how can it be said that because this thing exists, that thing exists? Therefore, there is no adhipati-pratyaya (the dominant condition, one of the four conditions). The Buddha speaks according to the way ordinary people distinguish between 'existence' and 'non-existence'. Furthermore:
In brief or extensive conditions,
the result cannot be found.
If there is no result in the conditions,
how can the result arise from the conditions?
'Brief' means that there is no result in the combined conditions. 'Extensive' means that there is no result in each individual condition. If there is no result in brief or extensive conditions, how can it be said that the result arises from the conditions? Furthermore:
If it is thought that there is no result in the conditions,
yet it is said that the result arises from the conditions,
then why does the result not arise
from non-conditions?
If the result cannot be found in the conditions, then why does the result not arise from non-conditions? Just as there is no pot in the mud, why does the pot not arise from milk? Furthermore:
If the result arises from conditions,
then the conditions lack self-nature (svabhāva).
Arising from something without self-nature,
how can it be said to arise from conditions?
The result does not arise from conditions,
nor does it arise from non-conditions.
Because the result does not exist,
therefore conditions and non-conditions also do not exist.
The result arises from numerous conditions. These conditions lack self-nature. If there is no self-nature, then there is no dharma (here, meaning thing). How can something without dharma produce anything? Therefore, the result does not arise from conditions. 'It does not arise from non-conditions' is said to refute the view of 'conditions' by positing 'non-conditions'. In reality, there is no such dharma as 'non-conditions'. Therefore, the result does not arise from non-conditions. If it does not arise from either of these two, then there is no result. Since there is no result, conditions and non-conditions also do not exist.
《Mūlamadhyamakakārikā, Chapter 2: Examination of Going and Coming》 (Twenty-five Verses)
Question: The world sees with its own eyes that there are three temporal states of motion: motion that has already gone, motion that has not yet occurred, and motion that is occurring. Because there is motion, it should be known that there are dharmas (here, meaning things).
Answer:
That which has already gone has no going,
nor does that which has not yet gone have going.
Apart from that which has already gone and that which has not yet gone,
that which is going also has no going.
That which has already gone has no going, because it has already gone. If there is an act of going apart from going, this is not possible. That which has not yet gone also has no going, because there is no such dharma as going yet. 'That which is going' refers to motion that is half gone and half not gone. Because it is not separate from that which has already gone and that which has not yet gone.
Question:
Where there is movement, there is going,
and within this, there is the time of going.
非已去未去 是故去時去
隨有作業處。是中應有去。眼見去時中有作業。已去中作業已滅。未去中未有作業。是故當知去時有去。答曰。
云何于去時 而當有去法 若離於去法 去時不可得
去時有去法。是事不然。何以故。離去法去時不可得。若離去法有去時者。應去時中有去。如器中有果。複次。
若言去時去 是人則有咎 離去有去時 去時獨去故
若謂已去未去中無去。去時實有去者。是人則有咎。若離去法有去時。則不相因待。何以故。若說去時有去。是則為二。而實不爾。是故不得言離去有去時。複次。
若去時有去 則有二種去 一謂為去時 二謂去時去
若謂去時有去是則有過。所謂有二去。一者因去有去時。二者去時中有去。問曰。若有二去有何咎。答曰。
若有二去法 則有二去者 以離於去者 去法不可得
若有二去法。則有二去者。何以故。因去法有去者故。一人有二去二去者。此則不然。是故去時亦無去。問曰。離去者無去法可爾。今三時中定有去者。答曰。
若離於去者 去法不可得 以無去法故 何得有去者
若離於去者。則去法不可得。今云何于無去法中。言三時定有去者。複次
【現代漢語翻譯】 現代漢語譯本 非已逝、未逝之時,因此才說逝去之時是逝去。
隨著作業(karma)的發生處,其中應有逝去。眼睛看到逝去之時,其中有作業。已逝去中的作業已經滅盡,未逝去中尚未有作業。因此應當知道逝去之時有逝去。回答如下:
『云何于去時,而當有去法?若離於去法,去時不可得。』
逝去之時有逝去之法,此事不然。為何如此說?因為離開逝去之法,逝去之時就不可得。如果離開逝去之法而有逝去之時,那麼應像器皿中有果實一樣,逝去之時中應有逝去。再次:
『若言去時去,是人則有咎。離去有去時,去時獨去故。』
如果認為已逝去、未逝去中沒有逝去,逝去之時確實有逝去,那麼這個人就有過失。如果離開逝去之法而有逝去之時,那麼兩者就不互相依賴。為何如此說?如果說逝去之時有逝去,那就是二者。而實際上並非如此。因此不能說離開逝去而有逝去之時。再次:
『若去時有去,則有二種去。一謂為去時,二謂去時去。』
如果認為逝去之時有逝去,那麼就有過失。所謂有二種逝去,一種是因逝去而有逝去之時,另一種是逝去之時中有逝去。問:如果有二種逝去,有什麼過失?答:
『若有二去法,則有二去者。以離於去者,去法不可得。』
如果有二種逝去之法,那麼就有二個逝去者。為何如此說?因為因逝去之法而有逝去者。一個人有二種逝去和二個逝去者,這就不對了。因此逝去之時也沒有逝去。問:離開逝去者就沒有逝去之法,這可以理解。但現在三時(過去、現在、未來)中一定有逝去者。答:
『若離於去者,去法不可得。以無去法故,何得有去者?』
如果離開逝去者,那麼逝去之法就不可得。現在怎麼能在沒有逝去之法的情況下,說三時中一定有逝去者呢?再次:
【English Translation】 English version It is not in the already-gone nor the not-yet-gone; therefore, it is said that the going is in the going-time.
Wherever there is a place for action (karma), there should be going. The eye sees that in the going-time, there is action. The action in the already-gone is extinguished; in the not-yet-gone, there is no action. Therefore, it should be known that there is going in the going-time. The answer is:
'How can there be a going-dharma in the going-time? If there is separation from the going-dharma, the going-time cannot be obtained.'
That there is a going-dharma in the going-time is not so. Why is that? Because apart from the going-dharma, the going-time cannot be obtained. If there is a going-time apart from the going-dharma, then there should be going in the going-time, just as there is fruit in a vessel. Furthermore:
'If it is said that the going-time goes, then that person has a fault. If there is a going-time apart from going, then the going-time goes alone.'
If it is thought that there is no going in the already-gone or the not-yet-gone, but that there is indeed going in the going-time, then that person has a fault. If there is a going-time apart from the going-dharma, then the two do not depend on each other. Why is that? If it is said that there is going in the going-time, then there are two. But in reality, it is not so. Therefore, it cannot be said that there is a going-time apart from going. Furthermore:
'If there is going in the going-time, then there are two kinds of going. One is called the going-time, and the other is the going in the going-time.'
If it is thought that there is going in the going-time, then there is a fault. That is, there are two goings. One is that there is a going-time because of going, and the other is that there is going in the going-time. Question: If there are two goings, what is the fault? Answer:
'If there are two going-dharmas, then there are two goers. Because apart from the goer, the going-dharma cannot be obtained.'
If there are two going-dharmas, then there are two goers. Why is that? Because there is a goer because of the going-dharma. That one person has two goings and two goers is not right. Therefore, there is also no going in the going-time. Question: It is acceptable that there is no going-dharma apart from the goer. But now, there must be a goer in the three times (past, present, future). Answer:
'If there is separation from the goer, the going-dharma cannot be obtained. Since there is no going-dharma, how can there be a goer?'
If there is separation from the goer, then the going-dharma cannot be obtained. Now, how can it be said that there must be a goer in the three times when there is no going-dharma? Furthermore:
。
去者則不去 不去者不去 離去不去者 無第三去者
無有去者。何以故。若有去者則有二種。若去者若不去者。若離是二。無第三去者。問曰。若去者去有何咎。答曰。
若言去者去 云何有此義 若離於去法 去者不可得
若謂定有去者用去法。是事不然。何以故。離去法。去者不可得故。若離去者定有去法。則去者能用去法。而實不爾。複次。
若去者有去 則有二種去 一謂去者去 二謂去法去
若言去者用去法。則有二過。於一去者中而有二去。一以去法成去者。二以去者成去法。去者成已然後用去法。是事不然。是故先三時中。謂定有去者用去法。是事不然。複次。
若謂去者去 是人則有咎 離去有去者 說去者有去
若人說去者能用去法。是人則有咎。離去法有去者。何以故。說去者用去法。是為先有去者後有去法。是事不然。是故三時中無有去者。複次若決定有去有去者。應有初發。而於三時中。求發不可得。何以故。
已去中無發 未去中無發 去時中無發 何處當有發
何以故。三時中無發。
未發無去時 亦無有已去 是二應有發 未去何有發 無去無未去 亦復無去時 一切無
【現代漢語翻譯】 現代漢語譯本: 去的人則不是不去的人,不去的人不是不去的人,離開去和不去的人,沒有第三種去的人。
沒有去的人。為什麼呢?如果存在去的人,那麼就有兩種情況:要麼是去的人,要麼是不去的人。如果離開這兩種情況,就沒有第三種去的人。問:如果去的人去,有什麼過失呢?答:
如果說去的人去,怎麼會有這種道理?如果離開去的法則(去法),去的人是不可得的。
如果認為一定存在去的人使用去的法則(去法),這是不對的。為什麼呢?因為離開去的法則(去法),去的人是不可得的。如果離開去的人,一定存在去的法則(去法),那麼去的人就能使用去的法則(去法),但實際上不是這樣。再者:
如果去的人有去,那麼就有兩種去:一種是所謂去的人去,另一種是所謂去的法則(去法)去。
如果說去的人使用去的法則(去法),那麼就有兩種過失。在一個去的人中,卻有兩種去。一種是用去的法則(去法)成就去的人,另一種是用去的人成就去的法則(去法)。去的人成就之後才能使用去的法則(去法),但事實並非如此。因此,在過去、現在、未來這三個時間段中,認為一定存在去的人使用去的法則(去法),這是不對的。再者:
如果認為去的人去,這個人就有過失。離開去的法則(去法)而有去的人。為什麼呢?因為說去的人使用去的法則(去法),這就是先有去的人,後有去的法則(去法),但事實並非如此。因此,在過去、現在、未來這三個時間段中,沒有去的人。再者,如果決定存在去和去的人,應該有最初的出發,但在過去、現在、未來這三個時間段中,尋求出發是不可得的。為什麼呢?
已經去的地方沒有出發,未去的地方沒有出發,去的時候沒有出發,那麼在哪裡會有出發呢?
為什麼呢?因為在過去、現在、未來這三個時間段中沒有出發。
未出發就沒有去的時候,也沒有已經去的地方。這兩種情況應該有出發,未去的地方怎麼會有出發呢?沒有去,沒有未去,也沒有去的時候,一切都沒有。
【English Translation】 English version: The one who goes is not the one who does not go; the one who does not go is not the one who does not go. Apart from the one who goes and does not go, there is no third one who goes.
There is no one who goes. Why? If there is one who goes, then there are two possibilities: either it is the one who goes, or it is the one who does not go. If one departs from these two, there is no third one who goes. Question: If the one who goes goes, what is the fault? Answer:
If you say the one who goes goes, how can this be true? If one is apart from the law of going (going-dharma), the one who goes cannot be obtained.
If one thinks there certainly exists one who goes using the law of going (going-dharma), this is not correct. Why? Because apart from the law of going (going-dharma), the one who goes cannot be obtained. If apart from the one who goes, there certainly exists the law of going (going-dharma), then the one who goes can use the law of going (going-dharma), but in reality, this is not so. Furthermore:
If the one who goes has going, then there are two kinds of going: one is the so-called going of the one who goes, and the other is the so-called going of the law of going (going-dharma).
If one says the one who goes uses the law of going (going-dharma), then there are two faults. In one who goes, there are two goings. One is using the law of going (going-dharma) to accomplish the one who goes, and the other is using the one who goes to accomplish the law of going (going-dharma). The one who goes is accomplished and then can use the law of going (going-dharma), but this is not the case. Therefore, in the three times (past, present, future), thinking there certainly exists one who goes using the law of going (going-dharma) is not correct. Furthermore:
If one thinks the one who goes goes, this person has a fault. Apart from the law of going (going-dharma), there is one who goes. Why? Because saying the one who goes uses the law of going (going-dharma) means there is first the one who goes and then the law of going (going-dharma), but this is not the case. Therefore, in the three times (past, present, future), there is no one who goes. Furthermore, if it is decided there is going and one who goes, there should be an initial departure, but in the three times (past, present, future), seeking the departure is unobtainable. Why?
In the already gone, there is no departure; in the not-yet-gone, there is no departure; in the time of going, there is no departure; then where will there be departure?
Why? Because in the three times (past, present, future), there is no departure.
Without departure, there is no time of going, nor is there the already gone. These two should have departure; how can the not-yet-gone have departure? There is no going, no not-yet-going, and also no time of going; everything is not.
有發 何故而分別
若人未發則無去時。亦無已去。若有發當在二處。去時已去中。二俱不然。未去時未有發故。未去中何有發。發無故無去。無去故無去者。何得有已去未去去時。問曰。若無去無去者。應有住住者。答曰。
去者則不住 不去者不住 離去不去者 何有第三住
若有住有住者。應去者住。若不去者住。若離此二。應有第三住。是事不然。去者不住。去未息故。與去相違名為住。不去者亦不住。何以故。因去法滅故有住。無去則無住。離去者不去者。更無第三住者。若有第三住者。即在去者不去者中。以是故。不得言去者住。複次。
去者若當住 云何有此義 若當離於去 去者不可得
汝謂去者住。是事不然。何以故。離去法。去者不可得。若去者在去相。云何當有住。去住相違故。複次。
去未去無住 去時亦無住 所有行止法 皆同於去義
若謂去者住。是人應在去時已去未去中住。三處皆無住。是故汝言去者有住。是則不然。如破去法住法。行止亦如是。行者。如從穀子相續至芽莖葉等。止者。穀子滅故芽莖葉滅。相續故名行。斷故名止。又如無明緣諸行乃至老死是名行。無明滅故諸行等滅是名止。問曰。汝雖種種門破去去者住
【現代漢語翻譯】 現代漢語譯本: 有發(開始行動):因為什麼原因而要區分呢? 如果人還沒有開始行動,就沒有開始的時候,也沒有已經結束的時候。如果已經開始行動,應當在兩種狀態中:開始的時候,已經結束的時候。這兩種情況都不對。因為沒有開始行動的時候,就沒有開始;沒有開始的時候,怎麼會有開始?沒有開始,就沒有行動;沒有行動,就沒有行動者。怎麼會有已經結束、沒有結束、開始的時候呢?問:如果沒有行動,沒有行動者,應該有停留和停留者吧?答: 『行動者則不住,不去者不住,離去不去者,何有第三住。』 如果存在停留和停留者,應該是行動者停留,或者是不行動者停留。如果脫離這兩種情況,應該有第三種停留。但事實並非如此。行動者不會停留,因為行動還沒有停止。與行動相反的狀態叫做停留。不行動者也不會停留。為什麼呢?因為依靠行動的消滅才會有停留。沒有行動,就沒有停留。脫離行動者和不行動者,就沒有第三種停留者。如果存在第三種停留者,那就在行動者和不行動者之中。因此,不能說行動者會停留。再次: 『去者若當住,云何有此義,若當離於去,去者不可得。』 你說行動者會停留,這是不對的。為什麼呢?離開行動,行動者就無法存在。如果行動者存在於行動的狀態中,怎麼會有停留呢?因為行動和停留是相互矛盾的。再次: 『去未去無住,去時亦無住,所有行止法,皆同於去義。』 如果說行動者會停留,那麼這個人應該在開始的時候、已經結束的時候、沒有結束的時候停留。這三種情況都沒有停留。所以你說行動者會停留,這是不對的。就像破斥行動一樣,停留也是如此。行動,比如從穀子的連續狀態到發芽、長莖、長葉等。停留,比如穀子滅亡,所以芽、莖、葉也滅亡。相續叫做行動,斷絕叫做停留。又比如無明緣起諸行,乃至老死,這叫做行動。無明滅亡,所以諸行等滅亡,這叫做停留。問:你雖然用各種方法破斥行動、行動者、停留……
【English Translation】 English version: Having Departure (initiation of action): For what reason is there a distinction? If a person has not yet initiated action, then there is no time of beginning, nor is there a time of having already departed. If there is initiation of action, it should be in two states: the time of beginning, the time of having already departed. Neither of these two is correct. Because when there is no initiation of action, there is no beginning; when there is no beginning, how can there be a beginning? Without a beginning, there is no action; without action, there is no actor. How can there be already departed, not yet departed, or the time of departure? Question: If there is no action, no actor, there should be abiding and an abider, right? Answer: 'The actor does not abide, the non-actor does not abide, apart from the actor and non-actor, how can there be a third abiding?' If there is abiding and an abider, it should be the actor abiding, or the non-actor abiding. If separated from these two, there should be a third abiding. But this is not the case. The actor does not abide, because the action has not ceased. That which is contrary to action is called abiding. The non-actor also does not abide. Why? Because abiding arises from the cessation of the law of action. Without action, there is no abiding. Apart from the actor and the non-actor, there is no third abider. If there were a third abider, it would be among the actor and the non-actor. Therefore, it cannot be said that the actor abides. Furthermore: 'If the actor were to abide, how could this be possible? If separated from action, the actor cannot be found.' You say the actor abides, this is not correct. Why? Separated from action, the actor cannot be found. If the actor exists in the state of action, how can there be abiding? Because action and abiding are contradictory. Furthermore: 'Departure, non-departure, there is no abiding; the time of departure also has no abiding; all laws of movement and cessation are the same as the meaning of departure.' If it is said that the actor abides, then this person should abide in the time of beginning, the time of having already departed, the time of not yet departed. There is no abiding in these three situations. Therefore, your saying that the actor abides is not correct. Just as the law of departure is refuted, so is the law of abiding. Movement, for example, is like the continuous state from a grain of rice to sprouting, growing stems, leaves, etc. Cessation, for example, is like the grain of rice perishing, so the sprouts, stems, and leaves also perish. Continuity is called movement, cessation is called abiding. Also, for example, ignorance conditions actions, up to old age and death, this is called movement. Ignorance ceases, so actions, etc., cease, this is called abiding. Question: Although you refute departure, the actor, and abiding in various ways...
住者。而眼見有去住。答曰。肉眼所見不可信。若實有去去者。為以一法成。為以二法成。二俱有過。何以故。
去法即去者 是事則不然 去法異去者 是事亦不然
若去法去者一。是則不然。異亦不然。問曰一異有何過。答曰。
若謂于去法 即為是去者 作者及作業 是事則為一 若謂于去法 有異於去者 離去者有去 離去有去者
如是二俱有過。何以故。若去法即是去者。是則錯亂破于因緣。因去有去者。因去者有去。又去名為法。去者名為人。人常法無常。若一者則二俱應常二俱無常。一中有如是等過。若異者則相違。未有去法應有去者。未有去者應有去法。不相因待。一法滅應一法在。異中有如是等過。複次。
去去者是二 若一異法成 二門俱不成 云何當有成
若去者去法。有若以一法成。若以異法成。二俱不可得。先已說無第三法成。若謂有成。應說因緣無去無去者。今當更說。
因去知去者 不能用是去 先無有去法 故無去者去
隨以何去法知去者。是去者不能用是去法。何以故。是去法未有時。無有去者。亦無去時已去未去。如先有人有城邑得有所起。去法去者則不然。去者因去法成。去法因去者成故。複次
【現代漢語翻譯】 現代漢語譯本 問:有人說,『住』(sthita,停留)是實有的,而眼睛卻看到有『去』(gati,運動)和『住』。對此如何解釋? 答:肉眼所見是不可信的。如果『去』確實存在,那麼它是以一種法(dharma,事物、現象)成立的,還是以兩種法成立的?這兩種情況都有過失。為什麼呢? 如果『去法』(gati-dharma,運動的法)就是『去者』(gantṛ,運動的主體),這是不可能的。 如果『去法』不同於『去者』,這也是不可能的。 問:如果說『一』(ekatva,同一)和『異』(anyatva,相異)都有過失,那麼過失在哪裡呢? 答: 如果認為『去法』就是『去者』,那麼作者(kartṛ,能動者)和作業(karma,行為)就成了一回事,這是不合理的。 如果認為『去法』有別於『去者』,那麼就成了離開『去者』有『去』,離開『去』有『去者』。 這樣一來,兩種情況都有過失。為什麼呢?如果『去法』就是『去者』,那麼就會錯亂,破壞因緣(hetu-pratyaya,原因和條件)。因為有『去』才有『去者』,因為有『去者』才有『去』。而且,『去』被稱為法,『去者』被稱為人。人是常(nitya,永恒)的,法是無常(anitya,無常)的。如果『去法』和『去者』是『一』,那麼兩者都應該是常或者都應該是無常。『一』中有這樣的過失。如果『去法』和『去者』是『異』,那麼就互相矛盾。不應該在沒有『去法』的時候有『去者』,也不應該在沒有『去者』的時候有『去法』,兩者不互相依賴。一種法滅了,另一種法應該存在。『異』中有這樣的過失。再說: 『去』和『去者』是二,如果通過『一』或『異』的法來成立,那麼這兩種方式都不能成立,又怎麼能成立呢? 如果『去者』和『去法』,是通過『一』法或者『異』法來成立的,這兩種情況都是不可能的。之前已經說過,沒有第三種法可以成立。如果認為可以成立,就應該說明因緣。沒有『去』,就沒有『去者』。現在再進一步說明: 因為『去』而知道有『去者』,『去者』不能使用這個『去』。 因為先前沒有『去法』,所以沒有『去者』的『去』。 無論用什麼『去法』來認知『去者』,這個『去者』都不能使用這個『去法』。為什麼呢?因為在『去法』還沒有產生的時候,就沒有『去者』,也沒有『去』的時間,無論是已去還是未去。就像先有人有城邑才能有所作為一樣。『去法』和『去者』不是這樣,『去者』因為『去法』而成立,『去法』因為『去者』而成立。再說:
【English Translation】 English version Question: Someone says, 『Staying』 (sthita, abiding) is real, but the eye sees 『going』 (gati, movement) and 『staying』. How is this explained? Answer: What is seen by the physical eye is not to be trusted. If 『going』 truly exists, is it established by one dharma (thing, phenomenon) or by two dharmas? Both cases have faults. Why? If the 『dharma of going』 (gati-dharma, the dharma of movement) is the same as the 『goer』 (gantṛ, the subject of movement), this is not possible. If the 『dharma of going』 is different from the 『goer』, this is also not possible. Question: If both 『oneness』 (ekatva, identity) and 『otherness』 (anyatva, difference) have faults, where are the faults? Answer: If it is thought that the 『dharma of going』 is the same as the 『goer』, then the agent (kartṛ, the doer) and the action (karma, the deed) become the same thing, which is unreasonable. If it is thought that the 『dharma of going』 is different from the 『goer』, then there is 『going』 apart from the 『goer』, and there is a 『goer』 apart from 『going』. Thus, both cases have faults. Why? If the 『dharma of going』 is the same as the 『goer』, then there will be confusion, destroying the conditions (hetu-pratyaya, cause and conditions). Because there is 『going』, there is a 『goer』; because there is a 『goer』, there is 『going』. Moreover, 『going』 is called a dharma, and the 『goer』 is called a person. A person is permanent (nitya, eternal), and a dharma is impermanent (anitya, impermanent). If the 『dharma of going』 and the 『goer』 are 『one』, then both should be permanent or both should be impermanent. There are such faults in 『oneness』. If the 『dharma of going』 and the 『goer』 are 『different』, then they contradict each other. There should not be a 『goer』 without a 『dharma of going』, nor should there be a 『dharma of going』 without a 『goer』; they do not depend on each other. If one dharma ceases, the other dharma should remain. There are such faults in 『otherness』. Furthermore: 『Going』 and the 『goer』 are two; if they are established through 『one』 or 『different』 dharmas, then both ways cannot be established. How can they be established? If the 『goer』 and the 『dharma of going』 are established through 『one』 dharma or 『different』 dharmas, both cases are impossible. It has already been said that there is no third dharma by which they can be established. If it is thought that they can be established, then the conditions should be explained. Without 『going』, there is no 『goer』. Now, let us explain further: Because of 『going』, it is known that there is a 『goer』; the 『goer』 cannot use this 『going』. Because there was no 『dharma of going』 beforehand, there is no 『going』 of the 『goer』. No matter what 『dharma of going』 is used to recognize the 『goer』, the 『goer』 cannot use this 『dharma of going』. Why? Because when the 『dharma of going』 has not yet arisen, there is no 『goer』, and there is no time of 『going』, whether it is gone or not yet gone. It is like how one can only act if there is first a person and a city. The 『dharma of going』 and the 『goer』 are not like this; the 『goer』 is established because of the 『dharma of going』, and the 『dharma of going』 is established because of the 『goer』. Furthermore:
。
因去知去者 不能用異去 於一去者中 不得二去故
隨以何去法知去者。是去者不能用異去法。何以故。一去者中。二去法不可得故。複次。
決定有去者 不能用三去 不決定去者 亦不用三去 去法定不定 去者不用三 是故去去者 所去處皆無
決定者。名本實有。不因去法生。去法名身動。三種名未去已去去時。若決定有去者。離去法應有去者。不應有住。是故說決定有去者不能用三去。若去者不決定。不決定名本實無。以因去法得名去者。以無去法故不能用三去。因去法故有去者。若先無去法則無去者。云何言不決定去者用三去。如去者去法亦如是。若先離去者。決定有去法。則不因去者有去法。是故去者。不能用三去法。若決定無去法去者何所用。如是思惟觀察。去法去者所去處。是法皆相因待。因去法有去者。因去者有去法。因是二法則有可去處不得言定有。不得言定無。是故決定知。三法虛妄。空無所有。但有假名。如幻如化。
中論觀六情品第三(八偈)
問曰。經中說有六情。所謂。
眼耳及鼻舌 身意等六情 此眼等六情 行色等六塵
此中眼為內情色為外塵。眼能見色乃至意為內情。法為外塵。意能知法。答
【現代漢語翻譯】 現代漢語譯本: 因為用『去』來認知『去者』(行動者),就不能用不同的『去』(行動)來認知, 因為在一個『去者』中,不可能存在兩種『去』(行動)。
無論用哪種『去』(行動)的方法來認知『去者』(行動者),這個『去者』(行動者)都不能用不同的『去』(行動)方法。為什麼呢?因為在一個『去者』(行動者)中,不可能存在兩種『去』(行動)的方法。再者:
如果確定有『去者』(行動者),就不能用三種『去』(行動):未去、已去、去時; 如果不確定有『去者』(行動者),也不能用三種『去』(行動); 『去』(行動)的法則是確定或不確定的,『去者』(行動者)都不能用三種『去』(行動)。 因此,『去』(行動)、『去者』(行動者)、所『去』之處,都是不存在的。
所謂『確定』,是指本來就真實存在,不是因為『去』(行動)的法則而產生。『去』(行動)的法則指的是身體的移動。三種『去』(行動)指的是未去、已去、去時。如果確定有『去者』(行動者),那麼離開『去』(行動)的法則,應該有『去者』(行動者),不應該有停留。所以說,確定有的『去者』(行動者)不能用三種『去』(行動)。如果『去者』(行動者)不確定,不確定指的是本來就真實不存在,因為『去』(行動)的法則才有了『去者』(行動者)的名稱。因為沒有『去』(行動)的法則,所以不能用三種『去』(行動)。因為『去』(行動)的法則才有了『去者』(行動者)。如果先沒有『去』(行動)的法則,就沒有『去者』(行動者),怎麼能說不確定的『去者』(行動者)能用三種『去』(行動)呢?『去者』(行動者)和『去』(行動)的法則也是這樣。如果先離開『去者』(行動者),確定有『去』(行動)的法則,那麼『去』(行動)的法則就不是因為『去者』(行動者)而產生的。因此,『去者』(行動者)不能用三種『去』(行動)的法則。如果確定沒有『去』(行動)的法則,那麼『去者』(行動者)用什麼呢?這樣思維觀察,『去』(行動)的法則、『去者』(行動者)、所『去』之處,這些法都是相互依存的。因為『去』(行動)的法則才有『去者』(行動者),因為『去者』(行動者)才有『去』(行動)的法則。因為這兩種法則才有可『去』之處,不能說一定有,也不能說一定沒有。因此,確定地知道,這三種法是虛妄的,空無所有的,只有假名,如幻如化。
《中論·觀六情品》第三(八偈)
問:經中說有六情,即:
眼、耳、及鼻、舌,身、意等六情, 此眼等六情,行色等六塵。
這裡,眼為內在的感官,色(rupa)為外在的塵境。眼能見色,乃至意為內在的感官,法(dharma)為外在的塵境,意能知法。答:
【English Translation】 English version: Because one uses 'going' to know the 'goer' (agent), one cannot use a different 'going' (action) to know it, Because within one 'goer' (agent), two 'goings' (actions) are not possible.
Whichever method of 'going' (action) is used to know the 'goer' (agent), that 'goer' (agent) cannot use a different method of 'going' (action). Why? Because within one 'goer' (agent), two methods of 'going' (action) are not obtainable. Furthermore:
If it is determined that there is a 'goer' (agent), then three 'goings' (actions) cannot be used: not yet gone, already gone, and the time of going; If it is not determined that there is a 'goer' (agent), then three 'goings' (actions) also cannot be used; Whether the principle of 'going' (action) is determined or undetermined, the 'goer' (agent) cannot use three. Therefore, 'going' (action), 'goer' (agent), and the place gone to are all non-existent.
What is called 'determined' means originally and truly existing, not arising because of the principle of 'going' (action). The principle of 'going' (action) refers to the movement of the body. The three 'goings' (actions) refer to not yet gone, already gone, and the time of going. If it is determined that there is a 'goer' (agent), then apart from the principle of 'going' (action), there should be a 'goer' (agent), and there should be no staying. Therefore, it is said that a determined 'goer' (agent) cannot use three 'goings' (actions). If the 'goer' (agent) is undetermined, 'undetermined' means originally and truly non-existent, and the name 'goer' (agent) is obtained because of the principle of 'going' (action). Because there is no principle of 'going' (action), three 'goings' (actions) cannot be used. Because of the principle of 'going' (action), there is a 'goer' (agent). If there is no principle of 'going' (action) first, then there is no 'goer' (agent). How can it be said that an undetermined 'goer' (agent) can use three 'goings' (actions)? The 'goer' (agent) and the principle of 'going' (action) are also like this. If one first separates from the 'goer' (agent) and determines that there is a principle of 'going' (action), then the principle of 'going' (action) does not arise because of the 'goer' (agent). Therefore, the 'goer' (agent) cannot use the three principles of 'going' (action). If it is determined that there is no principle of 'going' (action), then what does the 'goer' (agent) use? Thinking and observing in this way, the principle of 'going' (action), the 'goer' (agent), and the place gone to, these dharmas are all mutually dependent. Because of the principle of 'going' (action), there is a 'goer' (agent); because of the 'goer' (agent), there is a principle of 'going' (action). Because of these two principles, there is a place to go to. It cannot be said that it definitely exists, nor can it be said that it definitely does not exist. Therefore, know for certain that these three dharmas are false, empty, and without substance, and only have provisional names, like illusions or transformations.
Chapter Three: Examination of the Six Senses from the Mūlamadhyamakakārikā (Eight Verses)
Question: The sutras say that there are six senses, namely:
Eye, ear, nose, tongue, body, and mind are the six senses; These six senses, such as the eye, perceive the six sense objects, such as form (rupa).
Here, the eye is the internal sense organ, and form (rupa) is the external sense object. The eye can see form, and so on, up to the mind being the internal sense organ, and dharma (dharma) being the external sense object. The mind can know dharma. Answer:
曰無也。何以故。
是眼則不能 自見其己體 若不能自見 云何見余物
是眼不能見自體。何以故。如燈能自照亦能照他。眼若是見相。亦應自見亦應見他。而實不爾。是故偈中說。若眼不自見何能見余物。問曰。眼雖不能自見。而能見他。如火能燒他不能自燒。答曰。
火喻則不能 成於眼見法 去未去去時 已總答是事
汝雖作火喻。不能成眼見法。是事去來品中已答。如已去中無去。未去中無去。去時中無去。如已燒未燒燒時俱無有燒。如是已見未見見時俱無見相。複次。
見若未見時 則不名為見 而言見能見 是事則不然
眼未對色。則不能見。爾時不名為見。因對色名為見。是故偈中說。未見時無見。云何以見能見。複次二處俱無見法。何以故。
見不能有見 非見亦不見 若已破于見 則為破見者
見不能見。先已說過故。非見亦不見。無見相故。若無見相。云何能見。見法無故見者亦無。何以故。若離見有見者。無眼者。亦應以餘情見。若以見見。則見中有見相。見者無見相。是故偈中說。若已破于見則為破見者。複次。
離見不離見 見者不可得 以無見者故 何有見可見
若有見見者則不成。若無見見者
【現代漢語翻譯】 現代漢語譯本: 回答說:『沒有。』為什麼呢?
『這眼睛不能自己看見自己的形體, 如果不能自己看見, 怎麼能看見其他事物呢?』
眼睛不能看見自身,為什麼呢?比如燈能自己照亮也能照亮其他物體。如果眼睛是能見的相,也應該能看見自己,也能看見其他物體。但實際上不是這樣。所以偈頌中說:『如果眼睛不能自己看見,怎麼能看見其他事物呢?』有人問:眼睛雖然不能自己看見,但能看見其他物體,就像火能燒其他物體但不能燒自己。回答說:
『用火來比喻, 不能成立眼睛能見的道理, 在「去、未去、去時」的討論中, 已經完全回答了這件事。』
你雖然用火來比喻,不能成立眼睛能見的道理。這件事在「去來品」中已經回答過了。就像已去中沒有去,未去中沒有去,去時中沒有去。就像已燒、未燒、燒時都沒有燒。這樣,已見、未見、見時都沒有見的相狀。再次,
『如果見在未見時, 就不叫做見, 而說見能見, 這件事是不成立的。』
眼睛未對色塵(Rupa,指可見的物體),就不能見。那時不叫做見。因為對色塵才叫做見。所以偈頌中說:『未見時沒有見,怎麼能用見來見呢?』再次,兩個地方都沒有見的法,為什麼呢?
『見不能有見, 非見也不能見, 如果已經破除了見, 那麼就破除了見者。』
見不能見,先前已經說過了。非見也不能見,因為沒有見的相狀。如果沒有見的相狀,怎麼能見呢?見法沒有了,見者也就沒有了。為什麼呢?如果離開見有見者,沒有眼睛的人,也應該用其他感覺器官來見。如果用見來見,那麼見中就有見的相狀,見者就沒有見的相狀。所以偈頌中說:『如果已經破除了見,那麼就破除了見者。』再次,
『離開見或不離開見, 見者都不可得, 因為沒有見者, 哪裡有見和可見呢?』
如果有見來見見者,那是不成立的。如果沒有見來見見者
【English Translation】 English version: He said, 'No.' Why is that?
'These eyes cannot see their own form, If they cannot see themselves, how can they see other things?'
The eye cannot see its own self. Why is that? For example, a lamp can illuminate itself and also illuminate others. If the eye were a visible phenomenon, it should be able to see itself and also see other objects. But in reality, it is not so. Therefore, the verse says: 'If the eye cannot see itself, how can it see other things?' Someone asks: Although the eye cannot see itself, it can see other objects, just as fire can burn other objects but cannot burn itself. The answer is:
'The analogy of fire, cannot establish the principle of the eye's seeing, In the discussion of 'going, not going, and the time of going', this matter has already been fully answered.'
Although you use fire as an analogy, it cannot establish the principle of the eye's seeing. This matter has already been answered in the 'Going and Coming' chapter. Just as there is no going in what has already gone, no going in what has not yet gone, and no going in the time of going. Just as there is no burning in what has already been burned, what has not yet been burned, and the time of burning. Thus, there is no appearance of seeing in what has already been seen, what has not yet been seen, and the time of seeing. Furthermore,
'If seeing is in the time of not seeing, then it is not called seeing, but to say that seeing can see, this matter is not established.'
The eye cannot see when it is not facing a visible object (Rupa). At that time, it is not called seeing. It is because of facing a visible object that it is called seeing. Therefore, the verse says: 'When there is no seeing in the time of not seeing, how can one see with seeing?' Furthermore, there is no dharma (Dharma, meaning law, teaching, or phenomenon) of seeing in either place. Why is that?
'Seeing cannot have seeing, non-seeing also cannot see, if seeing has already been refuted, then the seer is also refuted.'
Seeing cannot see; this has already been said. Non-seeing also cannot see because there is no appearance of seeing. If there is no appearance of seeing, how can one see? If the dharma of seeing is absent, then the seer is also absent. Why is that? If there is a seer apart from seeing, then someone without eyes should also be able to see with other sense organs. If one sees with seeing, then there is an appearance of seeing in seeing, and the seer has no appearance of seeing. Therefore, the verse says: 'If seeing has already been refuted, then the seer is also refuted.' Furthermore,
'Apart from seeing or not apart from seeing, the seer is unattainable, because there is no seer, where is there seeing and what is seen?'
If there is seeing to see the seer, that is not established. If there is no seeing to see the seer
亦不成。見者無故。云何有見可見。若無見者。誰能用見法分別外色。是故偈中說。以無見者故何有見可見。複次。
見可見無故 識等四法無 四取等諸緣 云何當得有
見可見法無故。識觸受愛四法皆無。以無愛等故。四取等十二因緣分亦無。複次。
耳鼻舌身意 聲及聞者等 當知如是義 皆同於上說
如見可見法空。屬眾緣故無決定。余耳等五情聲等五塵。當知亦同見可見法。義同故不別說。
中論觀五陰品第四(九偈)
問曰。經說有五陰。是事云何。答曰。
若離於色因 色則不可得 若當離於色 色因不可得
色因者。如布因縷。除縷則無布。除布則無縷。布如色縷如因。問曰若離色因有色。有何過。答曰。
離色因有色 是色則無因 無因而有法 是事則不然
如離縷有布。布則無因。無因而有法。世間所無有。問曰。佛法外道法世間法中皆有無因法。佛法有三無為。無為常故無因。外道法中虛空時方神微塵涅槃等。世間法虛空時方等。是三法無處不有。故名為常。常故無因。汝何以說無因法世間所無。答曰。此無因法但有言說。思惟分別則皆無。若法從因緣有。不應言無因。若無因緣則如我說。問曰。有二種因。
【現代漢語翻譯】 現代漢語譯本 也不成立。能見者沒有緣故,怎麼會有能見和所見呢?如果沒有能見者,誰能用見的法來分別外在的色塵呢?所以偈頌中說,因為沒有能見者,哪裡會有能見和所見呢?再者。
能見所見若皆無,識等四法亦皆空,四取等諸緣亦無,云何當得而有之?
能見和所見之法既然沒有,識、觸、受、愛這四法也就都沒有了。因為沒有愛等,四取等十二因緣分也就沒有了。再者。
耳鼻舌身意,聲及聞者等,當知如是義,皆同於上說。
如同能見和所見之法是空,因為依屬眾緣所以沒有決定性。其餘的耳等五根,聲等五塵,應當知道也和能見所見之法一樣。意義相同所以不再分別說明。
《中論·觀五陰品》第四(九偈)
問:經典上說有五陰(skandha,蘊),這件事是怎麼回事?答:
若離於色因,色則不可得,若當離於色,色因不可得。
色因,比如布的因是線。除去線就沒有布,除去布就沒有線。布就像色,線就像因。問:如果離開色因而有色,有什麼過失?答:
離色因有色,是色則無因,無因而有法,是事則不然。
如同離開線而有布,布就沒有原因。沒有原因而有法,這是世間所沒有的。問:佛法、外道法、世間法中都有無因法。佛法中有三種無為法(asaṃskṛta-dharma),無為法是常住的所以沒有原因。外道法中有虛空、時間、方位、神我、微塵、涅槃等。世間法中也有虛空、時間、方位等。這三種法無處不在,所以稱為常住。常住所以沒有原因。你為什麼說無因法是世間所沒有的?答:這些無因法只是言說上的存在,如果進行思惟分別,則都是沒有的。如果法是從因緣而有的,就不應該說是無因。如果沒有因緣,那就如我所說。問:有兩種因。
【English Translation】 English version It is also not established. The seer has no cause, how can there be seeing and what is seen? If there is no seer, who can use the law of seeing to distinguish external sense objects? Therefore, the verse says, 'Because there is no seer, how can there be seeing and what is seen?' Furthermore,
If seeing and what is seen do not exist, the four dharmas of consciousness, etc., do not exist. If there is no love, etc., the twelve links of dependent origination, such as the four attachments, also do not exist. Furthermore,
Ear, nose, tongue, body, mind, sound, and the hearer, etc., should be known that these meanings are all the same as what was said above.
Just as the dharma of seeing and what is seen is empty, because it depends on conditions, it is not definite. The remaining five senses such as ear, etc., and the five sense objects such as sound, etc., should also be known to be the same as the dharma of seeing and what is seen. The meaning is the same, so it is not explained separately.
Chapter Four: Examination of the Five Skandhas (Nine Verses) from the Mūlamadhyamakakārikā (Treatise on the Middle Way)
Question: The scriptures say that there are five skandhas (pañca-skandha, aggregates). What is this about? Answer:
If apart from the cause of form (rūpa), form cannot be obtained. If there is separation from form, the cause of form cannot be obtained.
The cause of form is like the threads that make up cloth. Without threads, there is no cloth; without cloth, there are no threads. Cloth is like form, and threads are like the cause. Question: If form exists apart from the cause of form, what is the fault? Answer:
If form exists apart from the cause of form, then this form has no cause. If a dharma exists without a cause, this is not so.
It is like cloth existing without threads; the cloth would have no cause. For a dharma to exist without a cause is something that does not exist in the world. Question: In the Buddha-dharma, the non-Buddhist teachings, and worldly dharmas, there are causeless dharmas. In the Buddha-dharma, there are three unconditioned dharmas (asaṃskṛta-dharma). Because the unconditioned is permanent, it has no cause. In non-Buddhist teachings, there are space (ākāśa), time (kāla), direction (dik), self (ātman), atoms (paramāṇu), nirvāṇa, etc. In worldly dharmas, there are also space, time, direction, etc. These three dharmas are everywhere, so they are called permanent. Because they are permanent, they have no cause. Why do you say that causeless dharmas do not exist in the world? Answer: These causeless dharmas only exist in speech. If one thinks and analyzes them, they are all non-existent. If a dharma arises from causes and conditions, it should not be said to be causeless. If there are no causes and conditions, then it is as I have said. Question: There are two kinds of causes.
一者作因。二者言說因。是無因法無作因。但有言說因。令人知故。答曰。雖有言說因。是事不然。虛空如六種中破。餘事后當破。複次現事尚皆可破。何況微塵等不可見法。是故說無因法世間所無。問曰。若離色有色因。有何過。答曰。
若離色有因 則是無果因 若言無果因 則無有是處
若除色果。但有色因者。即是無果因。問曰。若無果有因。有何咎。答曰。無果有因世間所無。何以故。以果故名為因。若無果云何名因。複次若因中無果者。物何以不從非因生。是事如破因緣品中說。是故無有無果因。複次。
若已有色者 則不用色因 若無有色者 亦不用色因
二處有色因。是則不然。若先因中有色。不名為色因。若先因中無色。亦不名為色因。問曰。若二處俱不然。但有無因色。有何咎。答曰。
無因而有色 是事終不然 是故有智者 不應分別色
若因中有果因中無果。此事尚不可得何況無因有色。是故言無因而有色。是事終不然。是故有智者。不應分別色。分別名凡夫。以無明愛染貪著色。然後以邪見生分別戲論說因中有果無果等。今此中求色不可得。是故智者不應分別。複次。
若果似於因 是事則不然 果若不似因 是事亦不然
【現代漢語翻譯】 現代漢語譯本 一者是『作因』(karma hetu,行為之因)。二者是『言說因』(vacana hetu,言語表達之因)。對於『無因法』(ahetuka dharma,無因之法)來說,沒有『作因』,只有『言說因』,是爲了讓人瞭解它。回答說:即使有『言說因』,這件事也是不成立的。就像在六種破法中破斥虛空一樣,其餘的事情以後再破斥。進一步說,現在的事物尚且都可以破斥,更何況微塵等不可見的法呢?所以說,『無因法』是世間所沒有的。 問:如果離開色(rupa,物質)而有色的因,會有什麼過失? 答: 若離色有因 則是無果因 若言無果因 則無有是處 如果去除色果,只有色的因,那就是『無果因』。問:如果沒有果而有因,有什麼過錯?答:沒有果而有因,是世間所沒有的。為什麼呢?因為有了果才能稱為因,如果沒有果,怎麼能稱為因呢?進一步說,如果因中沒有果,那麼事物為什麼不從非因中產生呢?這件事就像在破因緣品中所說的那樣。所以沒有『無果因』。進一步說: 若已有色者 則不用色因 若無有色者 亦不用色因 在兩種情況下都有色因,這是不成立的。如果先前的因中已經有色,就不能稱為色因。如果先前的因中沒有色,也不能稱為色因。問:如果兩種情況都不成立,只有無因的色,會有什麼過錯?答: 無因而有色 是事終不然 是故有智者 不應分別色 如果因中有果,因中無果,這件事尚且不可能成立,更何況無因而有色呢?所以說,無因而有色,這件事終究是不成立的。因此,有智慧的人不應該分別色。分別就是凡夫,因為無明、愛染而貪著色,然後以邪見產生分別戲論,說因中有果、無果等等。現在在這裡尋求色是不可得的,所以智者不應該分別。進一步說: 若果似於因 是事則不然 果若不似因 是事亦不然
【English Translation】 English version Firstly, there is 『karma hetu』 (作因, the cause of action). Secondly, there is 『vacana hetu』 (言說因, the cause of verbal expression). For 『ahetuka dharma』 (無因法, causeless dharmas), there is no 『karma hetu』, but only 『vacana hetu』, which is for the purpose of making it known to others. The answer is: even if there is 『vacana hetu』, this matter is not established. Just as emptiness is refuted in the six types of refutation, the remaining matters will be refuted later. Furthermore, even present matters can be refuted, let alone invisible dharmas such as atoms? Therefore, it is said that 『ahetuka dharma』 does not exist in the world. Question: If there is a cause of rupa (色, form/matter) apart from rupa, what fault would there be? Answer: If there is a cause apart from rupa, then it is a cause without a result. If you say there is a cause without a result, then there is no such thing. If you remove the result of rupa, and only have the cause of rupa, then it is a 『cause without a result』. Question: If there is a cause without a result, what is the fault? Answer: A cause without a result does not exist in the world. Why? Because it is called a cause because of the result. If there is no result, how can it be called a cause? Furthermore, if there is no result in the cause, then why do things not arise from non-causes? This matter is as explained in the chapter on refuting conditions. Therefore, there is no cause without a result. Furthermore: If there is already rupa, then the cause of rupa is not needed. If there is no rupa, then the cause of rupa is also not needed. Having the cause of rupa in both cases is not correct. If there is already rupa in the previous cause, it cannot be called the cause of rupa. If there is no rupa in the previous cause, it also cannot be called the cause of rupa. Question: If neither case is established, and there is only rupa without a cause, what fault would there be? Answer: If there is rupa without a cause, this is ultimately not possible. Therefore, wise people should not discriminate rupa. If there is a result in the cause, and no result in the cause, this matter is not possible, let alone rupa without a cause? Therefore, to say that there is rupa without a cause is ultimately not possible. Therefore, wise people should not discriminate rupa. Discrimination is the characteristic of ordinary people, because of ignorance and attachment, they are greedy for rupa, and then with wrong views, they generate discriminating conceptual proliferation, saying that there is a result in the cause, no result in the cause, and so on. Now, seeking rupa here is impossible, so wise people should not discriminate. Furthermore: If the result is similar to the cause, this is not correct. If the result is not similar to the cause, this is also not correct.
若果與因相似。是事不然。因細果粗故。因果色力等各異。如布似縷則不名布。縷多布一故。不得言因果相似。若因果不相似。是亦不然。如麻縷不成絹。粗縷無出細布。是故不得言因果不相似。二義不然。故無色無色因。
受陰及想陰 行陰識陰等 其餘一切法 皆同於色陰
四陰及一切法。亦應如是思惟破。又今造論者。欲讚美空義故。而說偈。
若人有問者 離空而欲答 是則不成答 俱同於彼疑 若人有難問 離空說其過 是不成難問 俱同於彼疑
若人論議時。各有所執。離於空義而有問答者。皆不成問答。俱亦同疑。如人言瓶是無常。問者言。何以故無常。答言。從無常因生故。此不名答。何以故。因緣中亦疑不知為常為無常。是為同彼所疑。問者若欲說其過。不依于空而說諸法無常。則不名問難。何以故。汝因無常破我常。我亦因常破汝無常。若實無常則無業報。眼耳等諸法念念滅。亦無有分別。有如是等過。皆不成問難。同彼所疑。若依空破常者。則無有過。何以故。此人不取空相故。是故若欲問答。尚應依于空法。何況欲求離苦寂滅相者。◎
◎中論觀六種品第五(八偈)
問曰。六種各有定相。有定相故則有六種。答曰。
空
【現代漢語翻譯】 現代漢語譯本 如果(果)與因相似,這是不對的。因為因細小而果粗大,因和果在顏色、力量等方面都各不相同。例如,如果布像線一樣,那就不能稱為布了,因為線多而布只有一塊。所以不能說因果相似。如果因果不相似,這也是不對的。例如,麻線不能變成絹,粗線也無法織出細布。因此,不能說因果不相似。因果相似和不相似這兩種觀點都不成立,所以無色(Rupa,物質)和無色(Arupa,非物質)都沒有因。
受陰(Vedana-skandha,感受蘊)以及想陰(Samjna-skandha,知覺蘊)、行陰(Samskara-skandha,意志蘊)、識陰(Vijnana-skandha,意識蘊)等,其餘一切法(Dharma,事物、現象),都與色陰(Rupa-skandha,色蘊)相同。
四陰(四大蘊,即受、想、行、識)以及一切法,也應該這樣思維來破斥。現在造論者,爲了讚美空(Sunyata,空性)的意義,所以說了以下偈頌:
如果有人提問,離開空性而想要回答,那就不成其為回答,(提問者和回答者)都同樣處於疑惑之中。如果有人提出詰難,離開空性而說出過失,那就不成其為詰難,(提問者和回答者)都同樣處於疑惑之中。
如果人們在辯論時,各自有所執著,離開空性的意義而進行問答,那都不成其為問答,雙方都同樣處於疑惑之中。例如,有人說瓶子是無常的,提問者說:『為什麼是無常的?』回答說:『因為是從無常的因產生的。』這不能稱為回答。為什麼呢?因為在因緣(Hetu-pratyaya,原因和條件)中,也疑惑不知道是常還是無常。這就是與提問者同樣處於疑惑之中。如果提問者想要說出過失,不依據空性而說諸法是無常的,那就不成其為問難。為什麼呢?你因為無常來破斥我的常,我也能因為常來破斥你的無常。如果確實是無常,那就沒有業報(Karma-phala,行為的果報),眼耳等諸法念念生滅,也就沒有分別。有像這樣的過失,都不成其為問難,與提問者同樣處於疑惑之中。如果依據空性來破斥常,那就沒有過失。為什麼呢?因為這個人不執取空相(Sunyata-lakshana,空性的表相)。所以,如果想要問答,尚且應該依據空法(Sunyata-dharma,空性的法),更何況是想要尋求離苦寂滅(Nirvana,涅槃)之相的人呢!
《中論·觀六種品》第五(八偈)
問:六種(六根,即眼、耳、鼻、舌、身、意)各有其固定的體相,因為有固定的體相,所以有六種。答:
空(Sunyata,空性)
【English Translation】 English version If the effect is similar to the cause, that is not the case. Because the cause is subtle and the effect is coarse, the cause and effect are different in color, strength, and so on. For example, if cloth is like thread, it is not called cloth, because there are many threads but only one piece of cloth. Therefore, it cannot be said that cause and effect are similar. If cause and effect are not similar, that is also not the case. For example, hemp thread cannot become silk, and coarse thread cannot produce fine cloth. Therefore, it cannot be said that cause and effect are not similar. Since both views of similarity and dissimilarity are not valid, there is no cause for either Rupa (form, matter) or Arupa (formless, non-matter).
The Vedana-skandha (aggregate of feeling), as well as the Samjna-skandha (aggregate of perception), Samskara-skandha (aggregate of mental formations), Vijnana-skandha (aggregate of consciousness), and all other Dharmas (things, phenomena), are the same as the Rupa-skandha (aggregate of form).
The four Skandhas (four aggregates, namely feeling, perception, mental formations, and consciousness) and all Dharmas should also be refuted by thinking in this way. Now, the author of this treatise, in order to praise the meaning of Sunyata (emptiness), speaks the following verses:
If someone asks a question, wanting to answer apart from emptiness, then it is not an answer, and (the questioner and the answerer) are both in the same doubt. If someone raises a challenge, speaking of faults apart from emptiness, then it is not a challenge, and (the questioner and the answerer) are both in the same doubt.
If people are debating, each clinging to their own views, and engage in questions and answers apart from the meaning of emptiness, then it is not a question and answer, and both sides are in the same doubt. For example, someone says that a bottle is impermanent, and the questioner says: 'Why is it impermanent?' The answer is: 'Because it is produced from an impermanent cause.' This cannot be called an answer. Why? Because in Hetu-pratyaya (cause and condition), there is also doubt whether it is permanent or impermanent. This is being in the same doubt as the questioner. If the questioner wants to point out faults, speaking of Dharmas as impermanent without relying on emptiness, then it is not a challenge. Why? You use impermanence to refute my permanence, and I can also use permanence to refute your impermanence. If it is truly impermanent, then there is no Karma-phala (result of actions), and the eyes, ears, and other Dharmas arise and cease in every moment, and there is no distinction. Having such faults, it is not a challenge, and is in the same doubt as the questioner. If one relies on emptiness to refute permanence, then there is no fault. Why? Because this person does not grasp the Sunyata-lakshana (characteristic of emptiness). Therefore, if one wants to ask and answer, one should rely on the Sunyata-dharma (teaching of emptiness), let alone those who want to seek the aspect of Nirvana (liberation) from suffering and tranquility!
Chapter Five of the Madhyamakakarika, 'Examination of the Six', (Eight Verses)
Question: The six (six sense organs, namely eye, ear, nose, tongue, body, mind) each have their fixed characteristics, and because they have fixed characteristics, there are six. Answer:
Sunyata (emptiness)
相未有時 則無虛空法 若先有虛空 即為是無相
若未有虛空相。先有虛空法者。虛空則無相。何以故無色處名虛空相。色是作法無常。若色未生。未生則無滅。爾時無虛空相。因色故有無色處。無色處名虛空相。問曰。若無相有虛空。有何咎。答曰。
是無相之法 一切處無有 于無相法中 相則無所相
若於常無常法中。求無相法不可得。如論者言。是有是無雲何知各有相。故生住滅是有為相。無生住滅是無為相。虛空若無相。則無虛空。若謂先無相后相來相者。是亦不然。若先無相。則無法可相。何以故。
有相無相中 相則無所住 離有相無相 余處亦不住
如有峰有角尾端有毛頸下垂𩑶。是名牛相。若離是相則無牛。若無牛是諸相無所住。是故說于無相法中相則無所相。有相中相亦不住。先有相故。如水相中火相不住。先有自相故。複次若無相中相住者。則為無因。無因名為無法。而有相.相.可相。常相因待故。離有相無相法。更無第三處可相。是故偈中說離有相無相余處亦不住。複次。
相法無有故 可相法亦無 可相法無故 相法亦復無
相無所住故。則無可相法。可相法無故。相法亦無。何以故。因相有可相。因可相有相。共相
【現代漢語翻譯】 現代漢語譯本 『相未有時,則無虛空法;若先有虛空,即為是無相。』 如果『相』(Lakshana,事物所具有的特徵或屬性)還沒有出現的時候,那麼就沒有『虛空法』(Akasa-dharma,虛空的性質或法則)。如果先有虛空,那麼它就是沒有『相』的。 如果還沒有虛空的『相』,卻先有虛空的『法』,那麼虛空就沒有『相』。為什麼呢?因為沒有色之處才叫做虛空的『相』。色是『作法』( কৃতক,有為法),是無常的。如果色還沒有產生,沒有產生就不會有滅。那時就沒有虛空的『相』。因為色的緣故,才有了沒有色的地方,沒有色的地方才叫做虛空的『相』。 問:如果沒有『相』卻有虛空,有什麼過失? 答: 『是無相之法,一切處無有;于無相法中,相則無所相。』 如果在常與無常的法中,尋求沒有『相』的法是不可得的。正如論者所說:『是有是無,怎麼知道各有相?』所以生、住、滅是有為的『相』,無生、住、滅是無為的『相』。虛空如果沒有『相』,那麼就沒有虛空。如果說先沒有『相』,後來『相』才來,這也是不對的。如果先沒有『相』,就沒有法可以去『相』(觀察、認識)。為什麼呢? 『有相無相中,相則無所住;離有相無相,余處亦不住。』 比如有峰、有角、尾端有毛、頸下垂皮,這叫做牛的『相』。如果離開了這些『相』,就沒有牛。如果沒有牛,這些『相』就沒有所依之處。所以說在沒有『相』的法中,『相』就沒有所『相』(依附的對象)。在有『相』中,『相』也不能住,因為先有『相』的緣故。比如在水的『相』中,火的『相』不能住,因為水先有自己的『相』的緣故。再次,如果沒有『相』,『相』卻能住,那就是沒有原因。沒有原因就叫做沒有法,卻有『相』、『相』、可以『相』,這是常相依賴的緣故。離開了有『相』和無『相』的法,就沒有第三個地方可以『相』。所以偈中說,離開了有『相』和無『相』,其他地方也不能住。再次: 『相法無有故,可相法亦無;可相法無故,相法亦復無。』 因為『相』沒有所住之處,所以就沒有可以『相』的法。可以『相』的法沒有了,『相』法也就沒有了。為什麼呢?因為有『相』才有可以『相』的,因為有可以『相』的才有『相』,是互相依賴的。 English version 'When 'lakshana' (characteristics or attributes of things) does not yet exist, then there is no 'akasa-dharma' (the nature or law of space). If space exists first, then it is without 'lakshana'.' If there is no 'lakshana' of space, but the 'dharma' of space exists first, then space has no 'lakshana'. Why? Because the place without 'rupa' (form) is called the 'lakshana' of space. 'Rupa' is 'kritaka' (conditioned), and is impermanent. If 'rupa' has not yet arisen, then there will be no cessation. At that time, there is no 'lakshana' of space. Because of 'rupa', there is a place without 'rupa', and the place without 'rupa' is called the 'lakshana' of space. Question: If there is space without 'lakshana', what is the fault? Answer: 'This dharma without 'lakshana' does not exist anywhere; in the dharma without 'lakshana', 'lakshana' has nothing to be attached to.' If one seeks a dharma without 'lakshana' in the dharma of permanence and impermanence, it is unattainable. As the debater says: 'There is existence and non-existence, how do we know that each has its own 'lakshana'?' Therefore, arising, abiding, and ceasing are the 'lakshana' of the conditioned; non-arising, non-abiding, and non-ceasing are the 'lakshana' of the unconditioned. If space has no 'lakshana', then there is no space. If it is said that there was no 'lakshana' first, and then 'lakshana' came later, that is also incorrect. If there is no 'lakshana' first, then there is no dharma to 'lakshana' (observe, recognize). Why? 'In the presence of 'lakshana' and absence of 'lakshana', 'lakshana' has no place to dwell; apart from the presence of 'lakshana' and absence of 'lakshana', it does not dwell anywhere else.' For example, having a hump, having horns, having hair at the end of the tail, and having drooping skin under the neck, this is called the 'lakshana' of a cow. If these 'lakshanas' are absent, there is no cow. If there is no cow, these 'lakshanas' have nowhere to rely. Therefore, it is said that in the dharma without 'lakshana', 'lakshana' has nothing to 'lakshana' (attach to). In the presence of 'lakshana', 'lakshana' cannot dwell either, because 'lakshana' exists first. For example, in the 'lakshana' of water, the 'lakshana' of fire cannot dwell, because water has its own 'lakshana' first. Furthermore, if 'lakshana' can dwell without 'lakshana', then there is no cause. Having no cause is called having no dharma, but there is 'lakshana', 'lakshana', and can be 'lakshana', which is a constant mutual dependence. Apart from the dharma of presence of 'lakshana' and absence of 'lakshana', there is no third place to 'lakshana'. Therefore, the verse says that apart from the presence of 'lakshana' and absence of 'lakshana', it cannot dwell anywhere else. Again: 'Because the dharma of 'lakshana' does not exist, the dharma that can be 'lakshana' also does not exist; because the dharma that can be 'lakshana' does not exist, the dharma of 'lakshana' also does not exist.' Because 'lakshana' has no place to dwell, there is no dharma that can be 'lakshana'. If the dharma that can be 'lakshana' does not exist, then the dharma of 'lakshana' also does not exist. Why? Because there is 'lakshana' only when there is something that can be 'lakshana', and there is 'lakshana' only when there is something that can be 'lakshana', which is mutually dependent.
【English Translation】 English version 'When 'lakshana' (characteristics or attributes of things) does not yet exist, then there is no 'akasa-dharma' (the nature or law of space). If space exists first, then it is without 'lakshana'.' If there is no 'lakshana' of space, but the 'dharma' of space exists first, then space has no 'lakshana'. Why? Because the place without 'rupa' (form) is called the 'lakshana' of space. 'Rupa' is 'kritaka' (conditioned), and is impermanent. If 'rupa' has not yet arisen, then there will be no cessation. At that time, there is no 'lakshana' of space. Because of 'rupa', there is a place without 'rupa', and the place without 'rupa' is called the 'lakshana' of space. Question: If there is space without 'lakshana', what is the fault? Answer: 'This dharma without 'lakshana' does not exist anywhere; in the dharma without 'lakshana', 'lakshana' has nothing to be attached to.' If one seeks a dharma without 'lakshana' in the dharma of permanence and impermanence, it is unattainable. As the debater says: 'There is existence and non-existence, how do we know that each has its own 'lakshana'?' Therefore, arising, abiding, and ceasing are the 'lakshana' of the conditioned; non-arising, non-abiding, and non-ceasing are the 'lakshana' of the unconditioned. If space has no 'lakshana', then there is no space. If it is said that there was no 'lakshana' first, and then 'lakshana' came later, that is also incorrect. If there is no 'lakshana' first, then there is no dharma to 'lakshana' (observe, recognize). Why? 'In the presence of 'lakshana' and absence of 'lakshana', 'lakshana' has no place to dwell; apart from the presence of 'lakshana' and absence of 'lakshana', it does not dwell anywhere else.' For example, having a hump, having horns, having hair at the end of the tail, and having drooping skin under the neck, this is called the 'lakshana' of a cow. If these 'lakshanas' are absent, there is no cow. If there is no cow, these 'lakshanas' have nowhere to rely. Therefore, it is said that in the dharma without 'lakshana', 'lakshana' has nothing to 'lakshana' (attach to). In the presence of 'lakshana', 'lakshana' cannot dwell either, because 'lakshana' exists first. For example, in the 'lakshana' of water, the 'lakshana' of fire cannot dwell, because water has its own 'lakshana' first. Furthermore, if 'lakshana' can dwell without 'lakshana', then there is no cause. Having no cause is called having no dharma, but there is 'lakshana', 'lakshana', and can be 'lakshana', which is a constant mutual dependence. Apart from the dharma of presence of 'lakshana' and absence of 'lakshana', there is no third place to 'lakshana'. Therefore, the verse says that apart from the presence of 'lakshana' and absence of 'lakshana', it cannot dwell anywhere else. Again: 'Because the dharma of 'lakshana' does not exist, the dharma that can be 'lakshana' also does not exist; because the dharma that can be 'lakshana' does not exist, the dharma of 'lakshana' also does not exist.' Because 'lakshana' has no place to dwell, there is no dharma that can be 'lakshana'. If the dharma that can be 'lakshana' does not exist, then the dharma of 'lakshana' also does not exist. Why? Because there is 'lakshana' only when there is something that can be 'lakshana', and there is 'lakshana' only when there is something that can be 'lakshana', which is mutually dependent.
因待故。
是故今無相 亦無有可相 離相可相已 更亦無有物
于因緣中。本末推求。相可相決定不可得。是二不可得故。一切法皆無。一切法皆攝在相可相二法中。或相為可相。或可相為相。如火以煙為相。煙亦復以火為相。問曰。若無有有。應當有無。答曰。
若使無有有 云何當有無 有無既已無 知有無者誰
凡物若自壞。若為他壞。名為無。無不自有。從有而有。是故言若使無有有云何當有無。眼見耳聞尚不可得。何況無物。問曰。以無有有故無亦無。應當有知有無者。答曰。若有知者。應在有中應在無中。有無既破。知者亦同破。
是故知虛空 非有亦非無 非相非可相 餘五同虛空
如虛空種種求相不可得。餘五種亦如是。問曰。虛空不在初不在後。何以先破。答曰。地水火風眾緣和合故易破。識以苦樂因故知無常變異故易破。虛空無如是相。但凡夫悕望為有。是故先破。複次虛空能持四大。四大因緣有識。是故先破根本。餘者自破。問曰。世間人盡見諸法是有是無。汝何以獨與世間相違。言無所見。答曰。
淺智見諸法 若有若無相 是則不能見 滅見安隱法
若人未得道。不見諸法實相。愛見因緣故種種戲論。見法生時謂之
【現代漢語翻譯】 現代漢語譯本 因緣和合而生。
因此現在沒有『相』(Lakshana,特徵),也沒有可以被視為『相』的事物。 當『相』和可以被視為『相』的事物都消失後,就不再有任何東西存在。
在因緣關係中,從本到末推究,『相』和可以被視為『相』的事物,最終都是無法確定的。因為這二者都不可得,所以一切法皆為空無。一切法都包含在『相』和可以被視為『相』的這兩種法中。或者『相』成為可以被視為『相』的事物,或者可以被視為『相』的事物成為『相』。例如,火以煙為『相』,煙也以火為『相』。有人問:如果『有』不存在,那麼應該存在『無』。回答是:
如果『有』都不存在,怎麼會有『無』呢? 當『有』和『無』都不存在時,誰又能知道『有』和『無』呢?
凡物若是自身壞滅,或是被他物破壞,就稱為『無』。『無』不是自身就有的,而是從『有』而來的。所以說,如果『有』都不存在,怎麼會有『無』呢?眼睛所見、耳朵所聞尚且不可得,更何況是『無』呢?有人問:因為『有』不存在,所以『無』也不存在,那麼應該有知道『有』和『無』的人存在。回答是:如果存在知道『有』和『無』的人,那麼這個人應該存在於『有』之中,或者存在於『無』之中。既然『有』和『無』都被破除了,那麼知道『有』和『無』的人也同樣被破除了。
因此要知道虛空(Akasha,空間)既非『有』也非『無』, 既非『相』也非可以被視為『相』的事物,其餘五蘊(Skandha,色、受、想、行、識)也與虛空相同。
如同虛空,種種尋求其『相』都不可得,其餘五蘊也是如此。有人問:虛空不在最初,也不在最後,為什麼先破除虛空?回答是:地、水、火、風(四大元素)眾緣和合,所以容易被破除。識(Vijnana,意識)因為苦樂的原因,知道無常變異,所以容易被破除。虛空沒有這樣的『相』,只是凡夫希望它存在,所以先破除虛空。其次,虛空能夠承載四大,四大因緣和合產生識,所以先破除根本,其餘的自然就被破除了。有人問:世間人全都看到諸法是『有』是『無』,你為什麼唯獨與世間人相違背,說沒有所見?回答是:
淺薄的智慧看到諸法,要麼是『有』,要麼是『無』的『相』。 這樣就不能見到寂滅之見,安穩之法。
如果人沒有得道,就不能見到諸法的實相。因為愛見(愛著和錯誤的見解)的因緣,所以產生種種戲論,見到法生起時,就認為...
【English Translation】 English version Arising from conditions.
Therefore, now there is no 'Lakshana' (characteristic), nor is there anything that can be regarded as a 'Lakshana'. When 'Lakshana' and what can be regarded as 'Lakshana' are gone, there is nothing left.
In the conditions of dependent origination, from beginning to end, examining 'Lakshana' and what can be regarded as 'Lakshana', ultimately they cannot be determined. Because these two are unattainable, all dharmas are empty. All dharmas are contained within these two dharmas of 'Lakshana' and what can be regarded as 'Lakshana'. Either 'Lakshana' becomes what can be regarded as 'Lakshana', or what can be regarded as 'Lakshana' becomes 'Lakshana'. For example, fire uses smoke as its 'Lakshana', and smoke also uses fire as its 'Lakshana'. Someone asks: If 'existence' does not exist, then 'non-existence' should exist. The answer is:
If 'existence' does not exist, how can there be 'non-existence'? When 'existence' and 'non-existence' do not exist, who can know 'existence' and 'non-existence'?
Anything that decays by itself or is destroyed by something else is called 'non-existence'. 'Non-existence' does not exist on its own but comes from 'existence'. Therefore, it is said, if 'existence' does not exist, how can there be 'non-existence'? What the eyes see and the ears hear are unattainable, let alone 'non-existence'. Someone asks: Because 'existence' does not exist, 'non-existence' also does not exist, so there should be someone who knows 'existence' and 'non-existence'. The answer is: If there is someone who knows, that person should exist in 'existence' or in 'non-existence'. Since 'existence' and 'non-existence' are both refuted, the knower is also refuted.
Therefore, know that Akasha (space) is neither 'existence' nor 'non-existence', Neither 'Lakshana' nor what can be regarded as 'Lakshana'; the remaining five Skandhas (form, feeling, perception, mental formations, consciousness) are the same as space.
Like space, seeking its 'Lakshana' in various ways is unattainable; the remaining five Skandhas are also like this. Someone asks: Space is neither at the beginning nor at the end, why refute space first? The answer is: Earth, water, fire, and wind (the four great elements) come together through various conditions, so they are easily refuted. Vijnana (consciousness) knows impermanence and change because of the causes of suffering and joy, so it is easily refuted. Space does not have such 'Lakshana'; it is only that ordinary people hope it exists, so space is refuted first. Secondly, space can hold the four great elements, and the four great elements give rise to consciousness through conditions, so the root is refuted first, and the rest will be refuted by themselves. Someone asks: Everyone in the world sees that all dharmas are 'existence' and 'non-existence', why do you alone contradict the world and say that there is nothing to see? The answer is:
Shallow wisdom sees dharmas as either 'existence' or 'non-existence'. Thus, they cannot see the cessation of views, the peaceful dharma.
If a person has not attained the Way, they cannot see the true nature of all dharmas. Because of the conditions of attachment and wrong views, various dramatic elaborations arise, and when they see a dharma arising, they think...
為有。取相言有。見法滅時謂之為斷。取相言無。智者見諸法生即滅無見。見諸法滅即滅有見。是故於一切法雖有所見。皆如幻如夢。乃至無漏道見尚滅。何況余見。是故若不見滅見安隱法者。則見有見無。
中論觀染染者品第六(十偈)
問曰。經說貪慾瞋恚愚癡。是世間根本。貪慾有種種名。初名愛次名著次名染次名淫慾。次名貪慾。有如是等名字此是結使。依止眾生眾生名染者。貪慾名染法。有染法染者故。則有貪慾。餘二亦如是。有瞋則有瞋者。有癡則有癡者。以此三毒因緣起三業。三業因緣起三界。是故有一切法答曰。經雖說有三毒名字。求實不可得。何以故。
若離於染法 先自有染者 因是染欲者 應生於染法 若無有染者 云何當有染 若有若無染 染者亦如是
若先定有染者。則不更須染。染者先已染故。若先定無染者。亦復不應起染要當先有染者然後起染。若先無染者。則無受染者。染法亦如是。若先離人定有染法。此則無因。云何得起似如無薪火。若先定無染法。則無有染者。是故偈中說若有若無染。染者亦如是。問曰。若染法染者先後相待生。是事不可得者。若一時生有何咎。答曰。
染者及染法 俱成則不然 染者染法俱 則無有相待
【現代漢語翻譯】 現代漢語譯本: 『有』的產生,是由於執著于表象而說『有』。當看到法滅去的時候,就認為是斷滅。這也是由於執著于表象而說『無』。有智慧的人看到諸法生起即滅去,就不會有斷滅的見解。看到諸法滅去,也就滅除了『有』的見解。因此,對於一切法,即使有所見解,都應當視如幻象、如夢境。乃至無漏道(arya-marga,超越煩惱的道路)的見解尚且要滅除,更何況其他的見解呢?所以,如果不能見到滅除見解才能獲得安穩之法,就會落入『有』或『無』的偏見之中。
《中論·觀染染者品》第六(十偈)
問:經中說貪慾(raga,渴望)、瞋恚(dvesha,憎恨)、愚癡(moha,迷惑)是世間的根本。貪慾有種種名稱,最初名為愛(prema,喜愛),其次名爲著(asakti,執著),其次名為染(raga,污染),其次名為淫慾(kama,性慾),其次名為貪慾(lobha,貪婪)。有如此等等的名字,這些都是結使(klesha,煩惱)。依止於眾生的煩惱,眾生被稱為染者(rakta,被污染者),貪慾被稱為染法(ragadharma,污染之法)。因為有染法和染者,所以有貪慾。瞋恚和愚癡也是如此。因為這三種毒(trisa,三種煩惱)的因緣,產生三種業(karma,行為),三種業的因緣,產生三界(trayo dhatavah,欲界、色界、無色界)。所以說有一切法。 答:經中雖然說了有三種毒的名字,但如果去尋求它們的真實體性,是不可得的。為什麼呢?
如果離開了染法(ragadharma,污染之法),先就存在染者(rakta,被污染者), 因為有這個染欲者(rakta,被污染者),才應該產生染法(ragadharma,污染之法)。 如果沒有染者(rakta,被污染者),怎麼會有染法(ragadharma,污染之法)呢? 如果是有或沒有染法(ragadharma,污染之法),染者(rakta,被污染者)也是如此。
如果先已確定有染者(rakta,被污染者),就不需要再被污染了,因為染者(rakta,被污染者)先前已經被污染了。如果先前確定沒有染者(rakta,被污染者),也不應該產生污染,一定要先有染者(rakta,被污染者)然後才產生污染。如果先前沒有染者(rakta,被污染者),就沒有接受污染的人。染法(ragadharma,污染之法)也是如此。如果先離開人而確定有染法(ragadharma,污染之法),這就沒有原因,怎麼能夠生起呢?就像沒有柴火就不能生火一樣。如果先前確定沒有染法(ragadharma,污染之法),就沒有染者(rakta,被污染者)。所以偈頌中說,如果是有或沒有染法(ragadharma,污染之法),染者(rakta,被污染者)也是如此。問:如果染法(ragadharma,污染之法)和染者(rakta,被污染者)先後互相依賴而生,這件事是不可得的,如果同時產生有什麼過失呢?答:
染者(rakta,被污染者)和染法(ragadharma,污染之法)同時成立,那是不可能的。 染者(rakta,被污染者)和染法(ragadharma,污染之法)同時存在,就沒有互相依賴的關係。
【English Translation】 English version: The arising of 'existence' is due to clinging to appearances and asserting 'existence.' When seeing the cessation of phenomena, it is regarded as annihilation. This is also due to clinging to appearances and asserting 'non-existence.' Wise individuals, seeing phenomena arise and immediately cease, will not have the view of annihilation. Seeing phenomena cease, they also eliminate the view of 'existence.' Therefore, regarding all phenomena, even if there is some understanding, it should be regarded as illusion, as a dream. Even the view of the arya-marga (arya-marga, the path beyond afflictions) should be eliminated, let alone other views. Therefore, if one cannot see that only by eliminating views can one attain the Dharma of peace, one will fall into the bias of 'existence' or 'non-existence.'
Chapter Six: An Examination of the Defiled and the Defiler from the Madhyamaka-karika (Ten Verses)
Question: The sutras say that raga (raga, desire), dvesha (dvesha, hatred), and moha (moha, delusion) are the roots of the world. Raga has various names, initially called prema (prema, love), then asakti (asakti, attachment), then raga (raga, defilement), then kama (kama, lust), then lobha (lobha, greed). There are such names, and these are kleshas (klesha, afflictions). Afflictions rely on sentient beings, and sentient beings are called raktas (rakta, the defiled). Raga is called ragadharma (ragadharma, the Dharma of defilement). Because there are ragadharma and raktas, there is raga. Dvesha and moha are also the same. Because of the causes and conditions of these three poisons (trisa, three poisons), three karmas (karma, actions) arise, and because of the causes and conditions of the three karmas, the three realms (trayo dhatavah, the desire realm, the form realm, and the formless realm) arise. Therefore, it is said that there are all dharmas. Answer: Although the sutras speak of the names of the three poisons, if one seeks their true nature, it is unattainable. Why?
If, apart from ragadharma (ragadharma, the Dharma of defilement), there already exists a rakta (rakta, the defiled), Because there is this rakta (rakta, the defiled), ragadharma (ragadharma, the Dharma of defilement) should arise. If there is no rakta (rakta, the defiled), how can there be ragadharma (ragadharma, the Dharma of defilement)? Whether there is or is not ragadharma (ragadharma, the Dharma of defilement), the rakta (rakta, the defiled) is also the same.
If it is already determined that there is a rakta (rakta, the defiled), then there is no need to be defiled again, because the rakta (rakta, the defiled) has already been defiled. If it is determined that there is no rakta (rakta, the defiled), then defilement should not arise either; there must first be a rakta (rakta, the defiled) before defilement arises. If there is no rakta (rakta, the defiled) beforehand, there is no one to receive defilement. Ragadharma (ragadharma, the Dharma of defilement) is also the same. If, apart from a person, it is determined that there is ragadharma (ragadharma, the Dharma of defilement), then there is no cause; how can it arise? It is like fire cannot arise without firewood. If it is determined that there is no ragadharma (ragadharma, the Dharma of defilement) beforehand, then there is no rakta (rakta, the defiled). Therefore, the verse says that whether there is or is not ragadharma (ragadharma, the Dharma of defilement), the rakta (rakta, the defiled) is also the same. Question: If ragadharma (ragadharma, the Dharma of defilement) and rakta (rakta, the defiled) arise successively, depending on each other, and this is unattainable, what is the fault if they arise simultaneously? Answer:
If the rakta (rakta, the defiled) and ragadharma (ragadharma, the Dharma of defilement) are established simultaneously, that is impossible. If the rakta (rakta, the defiled) and ragadharma (ragadharma, the Dharma of defilement) exist simultaneously, there is no relationship of mutual dependence.
若染法染者一時成。則不相待。不因染者有染法。不因染法有染者。是二應常。已無因成故。若常則多過。無有解脫法。複次今當以一異法。破染法染者。何以故。
染者染法一 一法雲何合 染者染法異 異法雲何合
染法染者。若以一法合。若以異法合。若一則無合。何以故。一法雲何自合。如指端不能自觸。若以異法合。是亦不可。何以故。以異成故。若各成竟不須複合。雖合猶異。複次一異俱不可。何以故。
若一有合者 離伴應有合 若異有合者 離伴亦應合
若染染者一。強名為合者。應離余因緣而有染染者。複次若一。亦不應有染染者二名。染是法染者是人。若人法為一。是則大亂。若染染者各異。而言合者。則不須余因緣而有合。若異而合者。雖遠亦應合。問曰。一不合可爾。眼見異法共合。答曰。
若異而有合 染染者何事 是二相先異 然後說合相
若染染者。先有決定異相。而後合者是則不合何以故。是二相先已異。而後強說合。複次。
若染及染者 先各成異相 既已成異相 云何而言合
若染染者先各成別相。汝今何以強說合相。複次。
異相無有成 是故汝欲合 合相竟無成 而復說異相
【現代漢語翻譯】 現代漢語譯本: 如果染法和染者同時產生,那麼它們之間就不需要互相依賴。不是因為有染者才會有染法,也不是因為有染法才會有染者。如果是這樣,那麼染者和染法就應該永遠存在,因為它們沒有產生的起因。如果它們是常存的,就會有很多過失,並且沒有解脫的方法。再者,現在我將用一異之法來破斥染法和染者。為什麼呢?
染者和染法是一體的,一體的法怎麼能結合呢?染者和染法是不同的,不同的法又怎麼能結合呢?
染法和染者,如果用一體的法來結合,或者用不同的法來結合。如果是一體,那就無法結合。為什麼呢?一體的法怎麼能自己結合自己呢?就像手指尖不能自己觸碰自己一樣。如果用不同的法來結合,這也是不可能的。為什麼呢?因為它們已經各自成立了。如果各自已經成立,就不需要再結合了。即使結合了,仍然是不同的。再者,一體和不同都不可行。為什麼呢?
如果一體可以結合,那麼離開伴侶也應該可以結合;如果不同可以結合,那麼離開伴侶也應該可以結合。
如果染和染者是一體的,勉強稱之為結合,那麼就應該離開其他的因緣而有染和染者。再者,如果是一體,也不應該有染和染者這兩個名稱。染是法,染者是人,如果人法為一,那就是大亂。如果染和染者各自不同,卻說它們結合,那麼就不需要其他的因緣而有結合。如果不同而能結合,那麼即使相隔遙遠也應該能結合。有人問:一體不能結合是可以理解的,但眼睛明明看到不同的法共同結合。回答說:
如果不同而能結合,那麼染和染者有什麼作用呢?因為這兩者先有不同的相狀,然後才說結合的相狀。
如果染和染者,先有決定的不同相狀,然後才結合,那麼這就不是結合。為什麼呢?因為這兩者的相狀已經不同,然後勉強說它們結合。再者,
如果染和染者,先各自成就了不同的相狀,既然已經成就了不同的相狀,為什麼還要說它們結合呢?
不同的相狀沒有成就,所以你想要結合它們;但結合的相狀最終沒有成就,卻又說它們是不同的相狀。
【English Translation】 English version: If the defiling dharma (R染法, dharma of defilement) and the defiler (染者, the one who is defiled) arise simultaneously, then they do not depend on each other. It is not because there is a defiler that there is a defiling dharma, nor is it because there is a defiling dharma that there is a defiler. If this is the case, then the defiler and the defiling dharma should be eternal, because they have no cause of arising. If they are eternal, there will be many faults, and there will be no method of liberation. Furthermore, now I will use the principle of one and different to refute the defiling dharma and the defiler. Why?
The defiler and the defiling dharma are one; how can one dharma combine? The defiler and the defiling dharma are different; how can different dharmas combine?
The defiling dharma and the defiler, if they combine with one dharma, or combine with different dharmas. If they are one, then there is no combination. Why? How can one dharma combine with itself? Just as the fingertip cannot touch itself. If they combine with different dharmas, this is also impossible. Why? Because they have already been established separately. If they have already been established separately, there is no need to combine them. Even if they are combined, they are still different. Furthermore, neither one nor different is feasible. Why?
If one can combine, then it should be able to combine without a companion; if different can combine, then it should also be able to combine without a companion.
If the defilement and the defiler are one, and it is forced to be called a combination, then there should be defilement and a defiler without other causes and conditions. Furthermore, if they are one, there should not be two names, 'defilement' and 'defiler'. Defilement is a dharma, and the defiler is a person. If person and dharma are one, then there is great chaos. If the defilement and the defiler are different, but it is said that they combine, then there is no need for other causes and conditions for the combination. If different can combine, then even if they are far apart, they should be able to combine. Someone asks: It is understandable that one cannot combine, but the eyes clearly see different dharmas combining together. The answer is:
If different can combine, then what is the use of the defilement and the defiler? Because these two first have different characteristics, and then it is said that they have the characteristic of combination.
If the defilement and the defiler first have definite different characteristics, and then combine, then this is not a combination. Why? Because the characteristics of these two are already different, and then it is forced to say that they combine. Furthermore,
If the defilement and the defiler first each achieve different characteristics, since they have already achieved different characteristics, why do you still say that they combine?
Different characteristics have not been achieved, so you want to combine them; but the characteristic of combination has ultimately not been achieved, yet you say that they are different characteristics.
汝已染染者異相不成故。復說合相。合相中有過。染染者不成。汝為成合相故。復說異相。汝自已為定。而所說不定。何以故。
異相不成故 合相則不成 於何異相中 而欲說合相
以此中染染者異相不成故。合相亦不成。汝於何異相中而欲說合相。複次。
如是染染者 非合不合成 諸法亦如是 非合不合成
如染恚癡亦如是。如三毒一切煩惱一切法亦如是。非先非后非合非散。等因緣所成。◎
中論卷第一 大正藏第 30 冊 No. 1564 中論
中論卷第二
龍樹菩薩造梵志青目釋
姚秦三藏鳩摩羅什譯
◎觀三相品第七(三十五偈)
問曰。經說有為法有三相生住滅。萬物以生法生。以住法住。以滅法滅。是故有諸法。答曰不爾。何以故。三相無決定故。是三相為是有為能作有為相。為是無為能作有為相。二俱不然。何以故。
若生是有為 則應有三相 若生是無為 何名有為相
若生是有為。應有三相生住滅。是事不然。何以故。共相違故。相違者。生相應生法。住相應住法。滅相應滅法。若法生時。不應有住滅相違法。一時則不然。如明闇不俱。以是故生不應是有為法。住滅相亦應如是。問曰。若
【現代漢語翻譯】 現代漢語譯本:你已經執著于能染者和所染者的不同之處,這種區分是不成立的。你又提出『合相』(samgraha-laksana,結合的相狀)的說法。但在『合相』中存在問題,能染者和所染者仍然不能成立。爲了成立『合相』,你又提出『異相』(bheda-laksana,差異的相狀)。你自認為已經確定了,但你所說的並不確定。為什麼呢? 因為『異相』不能成立,所以『合相』也不能成立。在什麼樣的『異相』中,你想要說明『合相』呢? 因為在這其中,能染者和所染者的『異相』不能成立,所以『合相』也不能成立。你想要在什麼樣的『異相』中說明『合相』呢?再者: 像這樣,能染者和所染者,既不是『合』(samgraha,結合)也不是『不合』(asamgraha,不結合)。諸法也是這樣,既不是『合』也不是『不合』。由各種因緣和合而成。 《中論》卷第一 大正藏第 30 冊 No. 1564 《中論》 《中論》卷第二 龍樹菩薩造,梵志青目釋 姚秦三藏鳩摩羅什譯 觀三相品第七(三十五偈) 問:經書中說,有為法(saṃskṛta-dharma,有生滅變化的法)有三種相狀,即生(jāti,生起)、住(sthiti,持續)、滅(bhaṅga,消滅)。萬物以生法而生,以住法而住,以滅法而滅。因此,諸法是存在的。答:不是這樣的。為什麼呢?因為這三種相狀沒有確定性。這三種相狀,是『有為』(saṃskṛta,有為法)能夠作為『有為相』(saṃskṛta-lakṣaṇa,有為法的相狀),還是『無為』(asaṃskṛta,無為法)能夠作為『有為相』?兩者都不對。為什麼呢? 如果『生』是『有為』,那麼就應該有三種相狀(生、住、滅)。如果『生』是『無為』,那怎麼能叫做『有為相』呢? 如果『生』是『有為』,就應該有生、住、滅三種相狀。但這是不成立的。為什麼呢?因為這與『相』(lakṣaṇa,相狀)是相互違背的。所謂『相違』,就是『生』相應于『生法』,『住』相應于『住法』,『滅』相應于『滅法』。如果一個法在生起的時候,不應該有住和滅的相狀,這是相互違背的。一時俱有是不可能的,就像光明和黑暗不能同時存在一樣。因此,『生』不應該是『有為法』。『住』和『滅』的相狀也應該像這樣來理解。問:如果
【English Translation】 English version: You are already attached to the difference between the dyer and the dyed, but this distinction is not established. You then propose the concept of 'samgraha-laksana' (combined characteristics). However, there is a problem with 'samgraha-laksana'; the dyer and the dyed still cannot be established. To establish 'samgraha-laksana', you then propose 'bheda-laksana' (differentiated characteristics). You think you have already determined it, but what you say is not certain. Why? Because 'bheda-laksana' cannot be established, 'samgraha-laksana' also cannot be established. In what kind of 'bheda-laksana' do you want to explain 'samgraha-laksana'? Because in this, the 'bheda-laksana' of the dyer and the dyed cannot be established, 'samgraha-laksana' also cannot be established. In what kind of 'bheda-laksana' do you want to explain 'samgraha-laksana'? Furthermore: Like this, the dyer and the dyed are neither 'samgraha' (combined) nor 'asamgraha' (uncombined). All dharmas are also like this, neither 'samgraha' nor 'asamgraha'. They are formed by the aggregation of various causes and conditions. 'Mūlamadhyamakakārikā' (Fundamental Verses on the Middle Way), Volume 1 Taisho Tripitaka Volume 30, No. 1564, 'Mūlamadhyamakakārikā' 'Mūlamadhyamakakārikā', Volume 2 Composed by Nagarjuna Bodhisattva, Commentary by Vimalākṣa Translated by Kumarajiva of the Yao Qin Dynasty Chapter 7: Examination of the Three Characteristics (Thirty-five Verses) Question: The sutras say that conditioned dharmas (saṃskṛta-dharma) have three characteristics: origination (jāti), duration (sthiti), and cessation (bhaṅga). All things originate by the law of origination, abide by the law of duration, and cease by the law of cessation. Therefore, dharmas exist. Answer: It is not like that. Why? Because these three characteristics are not definite. Are these three characteristics conditioned (saṃskṛta) able to produce the characteristics of the conditioned (saṃskṛta-lakṣaṇa), or are they unconditioned (asaṃskṛta) able to produce the characteristics of the conditioned? Neither is correct. Why? If origination (jāti) is conditioned (saṃskṛta), then it should have three characteristics (origination, duration, and cessation). If origination is unconditioned (asaṃskṛta), then how can it be called a characteristic of the conditioned (saṃskṛta-lakṣaṇa)? If origination is conditioned, it should have three characteristics: origination, duration, and cessation. But this is not established. Why? Because it contradicts the characteristics. The so-called contradiction is that origination corresponds to the law of origination, duration corresponds to the law of duration, and cessation corresponds to the law of cessation. If a dharma is in the process of origination, it should not have the characteristics of duration and cessation, which are contradictory. It is impossible for them to exist simultaneously, just as light and darkness cannot exist at the same time. Therefore, origination should not be a conditioned dharma. The characteristics of duration and cessation should also be understood in the same way. Question: If
生非有為。若是無為有何咎。答曰。若生是無為。云何能為有為法作相。何以故。無為法無性故。因滅有為名無為。是故說不生不滅名無為相。更無自相。是故無法。不能為法作相。如兔角龜毛等不能為法作相。是故生非無為。住滅亦如是。複次。
三相若聚散 不能有所相 云何於一處 一時有三相
是生住滅相。若一一能為有為法作相。若和合能與有為法作相。二俱不然。何以故。若謂一一者。於一處中或有有相。或有無相。生時無住滅。住時無生滅。滅時無生住。若和合者。共相違法。云何一時俱。若謂三相更有三相者。是亦不然。何以故。
若謂生住滅 更有有為相 是即為無窮 無即非有為
若謂生住滅更有有為相。生更有生有住有滅。如是三相復應更有相。若爾則無窮。若更無相。是三相則不名有為法。亦不能為有為法作相。問曰。汝說三相為無窮。是事不然。生住滅雖是有為。而非無窮。何以故。
生生之所生 生於彼本生 本生之所生 還生於生生
法生時通自體七法共生。一法二生三住四滅五生生六住住七滅滅。是七法中。本生除自體。能生六法。生生能生本生。本生能生生生。是故三相雖是有為。而非無窮。答曰。
若謂是生生 能生
【現代漢語翻譯】 現代漢語譯本:『生』不是『有為』(Samskrta-dharma,指由因緣和合而生的事物)。如果是『無為』(Asamskrta-dharma,指不生不滅、無造作的事物),那又有什麼過失呢?答:如果『生』是『無為』,怎麼能為『有為法』(Samskrta-dharma)作相(Laksana,指事物的特徵或標誌)呢?為什麼呢?因為『無為法』沒有自性(Svabhava,指事物自身存在的性質)。因為『有為』的滅盡,所以稱之為『無為』。因此說不生不滅名為『無為相』,更沒有自身的相狀。所以『無為法』不能為『有為法』作相,就像兔角、龜毛等不能為法作相一樣。所以『生』不是『無為』。『住』(Sthiti,指事物的持續)和『滅』(Bhanga,指事物的消滅)也是這樣。再說: 如果生、住、滅三相是聚合或分散的,都不能作為其他事物的相。怎麼可能在一個地方、一個時間同時存在這三種相呢? 這生、住、滅三相,如果每一個相都能為『有為法』作相,或者和合起來能為『有為法』作相,這兩種說法都不對。為什麼呢?如果說每一個相都能作相,那麼在一個地方,有時有相,有時沒有相。生的時候沒有住和滅,住的時候沒有生和滅,滅的時候沒有生和住。如果說是和合起來能作相,那麼這些相之間互相違背,怎麼能同時存在呢?如果說這三個相還有另外的三個相,那也是不對的。為什麼呢? 如果說生、住、滅還有其他的『有為相』,那麼就會無窮無盡,如果沒有其他的相,那就不是『有為』。 如果說生、住、滅還有其他的『有為相』,生還有生、住、滅,這樣這三個相就應該還有其他的相,如果這樣,就會無窮無盡。如果沒有其他的相,那麼這三個相就不能稱為『有為法』,也不能為『有為法』作相。問:你說這三個相會無窮無盡,這是不對的。生、住、滅雖然是『有為』,但不是無窮無盡的。為什麼呢? 生所生的,又生於它本來的生;本來的生所生的,又生於生所生的。 法產生的時候,連同自體共有七法同時產生:一法、二生、三住、四滅、五生生、六住住、七滅滅。在這七法中,本生除了自體,能生六法。生生能生本生,本生能生生生。所以這三個相雖然是『有為』,但不是無窮無盡的。答: 如果說是『生生』能生...
【English Translation】 English version: 『Birth』 (Utpada) is not 『conditioned』 (Samskrta-dharma, referring to things that arise from the combination of causes and conditions). If it were 『unconditioned』 (Asamskrta-dharma, referring to things that neither arise nor cease, and are uncreated), what fault would there be? Answer: If 『birth』 were 『unconditioned』, how could it serve as a characteristic (Laksana, referring to the features or marks of things) for 『conditioned dharmas』 (Samskrta-dharma)? Why? Because 『unconditioned dharmas』 have no self-nature (Svabhava, referring to the inherent nature of things). Because of the cessation of the 『conditioned』, it is called 『unconditioned』. Therefore, it is said that not arising and not ceasing is called the 『characteristic of the unconditioned』, and there is no self-characteristic. Therefore, 『unconditioned dharmas』 cannot serve as characteristics for 『conditioned dharmas』, just as rabbit horns and turtle hair cannot serve as characteristics for dharmas. Therefore, 『birth』 is not 『unconditioned』. 『Duration』 (Sthiti, referring to the continuation of things) and 『cessation』 (Bhanga, referring to the extinction of things) are also like this. Furthermore: If the three characteristics of birth, duration, and cessation are either aggregated or dispersed, they cannot serve as characteristics for other things. How is it possible for these three characteristics to exist in one place and at one time? These three characteristics of birth, duration, and cessation, whether each individual characteristic can serve as a characteristic for 『conditioned dharmas』, or whether they can serve as a characteristic for 『conditioned dharmas』 when combined, both of these statements are incorrect. Why? If it is said that each individual characteristic can serve as a characteristic, then in one place, sometimes there is a characteristic, and sometimes there is no characteristic. At the time of birth, there is no duration or cessation; at the time of duration, there is no birth or cessation; at the time of cessation, there is no birth or duration. If it is said that they can serve as a characteristic when combined, then these characteristics contradict each other, how can they exist simultaneously? If it is said that these three characteristics have another three characteristics, that is also incorrect. Why? If it is said that birth, duration, and cessation have other 『conditioned characteristics』, then it would be endless; if there are no other characteristics, then it is not 『conditioned』. If it is said that birth, duration, and cessation have other 『conditioned characteristics』, birth would have birth, duration, and cessation; in this way, these three characteristics should have other characteristics. If this is the case, it would be endless. If there are no other characteristics, then these three characteristics cannot be called 『conditioned dharmas』, and they cannot serve as characteristics for 『conditioned dharmas』. Question: You say that these three characteristics would be endless, this is incorrect. Although birth, duration, and cessation are 『conditioned』, they are not endless. Why? What is born of birth, is born of its original birth; what is born of the original birth, is born of what is born of birth. When a dharma arises, along with itself, there are seven dharmas that arise simultaneously: one dharma, two births, three durations, four cessations, five births of birth, six durations of duration, and seven cessations of cessation. Among these seven dharmas, the original birth, excluding itself, can give rise to six dharmas. The birth of birth can give rise to the original birth, and the original birth can give rise to the birth of birth. Therefore, although these three characteristics are 『conditioned』, they are not endless. Answer: If it is said that the 『birth of birth』 can give rise to...
于本生 生生從本生 何能生本生
若是生生能生本生者。是生生則不名從本生生。何以故。是生生從本生生。云何能生本生。複次。
若謂是本生 能生於生生 本生從彼生 何能生生生
若謂本生能生生生者。是本生不名從生生生。何以故。是本生從生生生。云何能生生生。生生法應生本生。而今生生不能生本生。生生未有自體。何能生本生。是故本生不能生生生。問曰。是生生生時非先非后。能生本生。但生生生時能生本生。答曰不然。何以故。
若生生生時 能生於本生 生生尚未有 何能生本生
若謂生生生時能生本生可爾。而實未有。是故生生生時。不能生本生。複次。
若本生生時 能生於生生 本生尚未有 何能生生生
若謂是本生生時能生生生可爾。而實未有。是故本生生時。不能生生生。問曰。
如燈能自照 亦能照于彼 生法亦如是 自生亦生彼
如燈入于闇室照了諸物。亦能自照。生亦如是。能生於彼。亦能自生。答曰不然。何以故。
燈中自無闇 住處亦無闇 破闇乃名照 無闇則無照
燈體自無闇。明所及處亦無闇。明闇相違故。破闇故名照。無闇則無照。何得言燈自照亦照彼。問曰。
【現代漢語翻譯】 現代漢語譯本 關於本生(Prakrti,自性、本源)
生生(Samskara,行)從本生(Prakrti)而來,那麼,生生(Samskara)又如何能產生本生(Prakrti)呢?
如果說生生(Samskara)能夠產生本生(Prakrti),那麼,這個生生(Samskara)就不能說是從本生(Prakrti)所生。為什麼呢?因為這個生生(Samskara)是從本生(Prakrti)所生,它又怎麼能產生本生(Prakrti)呢?再者:
如果說是本生(Prakrti)能產生生生(Samskara),本生(Prakrti)又從何而來?它又如何能產生生生(Samskara)呢?
如果說本生(Prakrti)能夠產生生生(Samskara),那麼,這個本生(Prakrti)就不能說是從生生(Samskara)所生。為什麼呢?因為這個本生(Prakrti)是從生生(Samskara)所生,它又怎麼能產生生生(Samskara)呢?生生(Samskara)的法理應當產生本生(Prakrti),但現在生生(Samskara)不能產生本生(Prakrti)。生生(Samskara)本身還沒有自體,又怎麼能產生本生(Prakrti)呢?因此,本生(Prakrti)不能產生生生(Samskara)。有人問:生生(Samskara)產生的時候,既非先也非后,就能產生本生(Prakrti),只是生生(Samskara)產生的時候才能產生本生(Prakrti)。回答說:不是這樣的。為什麼呢?
如果生生(Samskara)產生的時候,能夠產生本生(Prakrti),生生(Samskara)尚未存在,又怎麼能產生本生(Prakrti)呢?
如果說生生(Samskara)產生的時候能夠產生本生(Prakrti),這或許可以成立。但實際上生生(Samskara)尚未存在。因此,生生(Samskara)產生的時候,不能產生本生(Prakrti)。再者:
如果本生(Prakrti)產生的時候,能夠產生生生(Samskara),本生(Prakrti)尚未存在,又怎麼能產生生生(Samskara)呢?
如果說是本生(Prakrti)產生的時候能夠產生生生(Samskara),這或許可以成立。但實際上本生(Prakrti)尚未存在。因此,本生(Prakrti)產生的時候,不能產生生生(Samskara)。有人問:
如同燈能自己照亮,也能照亮其他事物,生法(Dharma,法)也是這樣,能自己產生,也能產生其他事物。
如同燈進入黑暗的房間,照亮所有的東西,也能自己照亮自己。生(生法)也是這樣,能產生其他事物,也能自己產生。回答說:不是這樣的。為什麼呢?
燈中自身沒有黑暗,所照之處也沒有黑暗,破除黑暗才叫做照亮,沒有黑暗就沒有照亮。
燈的本體自身沒有黑暗,光明所到達的地方也沒有黑暗。光明和黑暗是相互對立的,因為破除了黑暗才叫做照亮。沒有黑暗就沒有照亮,怎麼能說燈既能自己照亮也能照亮其他事物呢?有人問:
English version Concerning Prakrti (Original Nature/Source)
Samskara (Mental formations) arises from Prakrti (Original Nature/Source), then how can Samskara produce Prakrti?
If it is said that Samskara can produce Prakrti, then this Samskara cannot be said to arise from Prakrti. Why? Because this Samskara arises from Prakrti, how can it produce Prakrti? Furthermore:
If it is said that Prakrti can produce Samskara, from where does Prakrti arise? How can it produce Samskara?
If it is said that Prakrti can produce Samskara, then this Prakrti cannot be said to arise from Samskara. Why? Because this Prakrti arises from Samskara, how can it produce Samskara? The principle of Samskara should produce Prakrti, but now Samskara cannot produce Prakrti. Samskara itself does not yet have its own substance, how can it produce Prakrti? Therefore, Prakrti cannot produce Samskara. Someone asks: When Samskara arises, neither before nor after, it can produce Prakrti, only when Samskara arises can it produce Prakrti. The answer is: It is not like that. Why?
If when Samskara arises, it can produce Prakrti, Samskara does not yet exist, how can it produce Prakrti?
If it is said that when Samskara arises it can produce Prakrti, this might be established. But in reality, Samskara does not yet exist. Therefore, when Samskara arises, it cannot produce Prakrti. Furthermore:
If when Prakrti arises, it can produce Samskara, Prakrti does not yet exist, how can it produce Samskara?
If it is said that when Prakrti arises it can produce Samskara, this might be established. But in reality, Prakrti does not yet exist. Therefore, when Prakrti arises, it cannot produce Samskara. Someone asks:
Just as a lamp can illuminate itself and also illuminate other things, the Dharma (Law/Principle) is also like this, it can produce itself and also produce other things.
Just as a lamp enters a dark room and illuminates all things, it can also illuminate itself. The Dharma is also like this, it can produce other things and also produce itself. The answer is: It is not like that. Why?
There is no darkness in the lamp itself, and there is no darkness where the light reaches, breaking the darkness is called illumination, without darkness there is no illumination.
The substance of the lamp itself has no darkness, and there is no darkness where the light reaches. Light and darkness are opposed to each other, because breaking the darkness is called illumination. Without darkness there is no illumination, how can it be said that the lamp can both illuminate itself and illuminate other things? Someone asks:
【English Translation】 English version Concerning Prakrti (Original Nature/Source)
Samskara (Mental formations) arises from Prakrti (Original Nature/Source), then how can Samskara produce Prakrti?
If it is said that Samskara can produce Prakrti, then this Samskara cannot be said to arise from Prakrti. Why? Because this Samskara arises from Prakrti, how can it produce Prakrti? Furthermore:
If it is said that Prakrti can produce Samskara, from where does Prakrti arise? How can it produce Samskara?
If it is said that Prakrti can produce Samskara, then this Prakrti cannot be said to arise from Samskara. Why? Because this Prakrti arises from Samskara, how can it produce Samskara? The principle of Samskara should produce Prakrti, but now Samskara cannot produce Prakrti. Samskara itself does not yet have its own substance, how can it produce Prakrti? Therefore, Prakrti cannot produce Samskara. Someone asks: When Samskara arises, neither before nor after, it can produce Prakrti, only when Samskara arises can it produce Prakrti. The answer is: It is not like that. Why?
If when Samskara arises, it can produce Prakrti, Samskara does not yet exist, how can it produce Prakrti?
If it is said that when Samskara arises it can produce Prakrti, this might be established. But in reality, Samskara does not yet exist. Therefore, when Samskara arises, it cannot produce Prakrti. Furthermore:
If when Prakrti arises, it can produce Samskara, Prakrti does not yet exist, how can it produce Samskara?
If it is said that when Prakrti arises it can produce Samskara, this might be established. But in reality, Prakrti does not yet exist. Therefore, when Prakrti arises, it cannot produce Samskara. Someone asks:
Just as a lamp can illuminate itself and also illuminate other things, the Dharma (Law/Principle) is also like this, it can produce itself and also produce other things.
Just as a lamp enters a dark room and illuminates all things, it can also illuminate itself. The Dharma is also like this, it can produce other things and also produce itself. The answer is: It is not like that. Why?
There is no darkness in the lamp itself, and there is no darkness where the light reaches, breaking the darkness is called illumination, without darkness there is no illumination.
The substance of the lamp itself has no darkness, and there is no darkness where the light reaches. Light and darkness are opposed to each other, because breaking the darkness is called illumination. Without darkness there is no illumination, how can it be said that the lamp can both illuminate itself and illuminate other things? Someone asks:
是燈非未生有照亦非生已有照。但燈生時。能自照亦照彼。答曰。
云何燈生時 而能破于闇 此燈初生時 不能及於闇
燈生時名半生半未生。燈體未成就云何能破闇。又燈不能及闇。如人得賊乃名為破。若謂燈雖不到闇而能破闇者。是亦不然。何以故。
燈若未及闇 而能破闇者 燈在於此間 則破一切闇
若燈有力。不到闇而能破者。此處燃燈。應破一切處闇。俱不及故。複次燈不應自照照彼。何以故。
若燈能自照 亦能照于彼 闇亦應自闇 亦能闇于彼
若燈與闇相違故。能自照亦照于彼。闇與燈相違故。亦應自蔽蔽彼。若闇與燈相違。不能自蔽蔽彼。燈與闇相違。亦不應自照亦照彼。是故燈喻非也。破生因緣未盡故。今當更說。
此生若未生 云何能自生 若生已自生 生已何用生
是生自生時。為生已生。為未生生。若未生生則是無法。無法何能自生。若謂生已生。則為已成。不須復生。如已作不應更作。若已生若未生。是二俱不生故無生。汝先說生如燈能自生亦生彼。是事不然。住滅亦如是。複次。
生非生已生 亦非未生生 生時亦不生 去來中已答
生名眾緣和合有生。已生中無作故無生。未生中無作故無
【現代漢語翻譯】 現代漢語譯本: 問:燈的照亮,如果不是在未產生時就能照亮,也不是在產生后才能照亮。而是燈產生的時候,既能自己照亮也能照亮其他事物。回答說:
『燈在產生的時候,如何能夠破除黑暗?這燈剛產生的時候,不能到達黑暗之處。』
燈產生的時候,可以稱為半生半未生。燈的本體尚未成就,如何能夠破除黑暗?而且燈不能到達黑暗之處,就像人捉到賊才叫做破。如果說燈雖然不到達黑暗也能破除黑暗,這也是不對的。為什麼呢?
『燈如果未到達黑暗,就能破除黑暗,那麼燈在這裡,就應該破除一切地方的黑暗。』
如果燈有力量,不到達黑暗就能破除黑暗,那麼在這裡點燃燈,就應該破除所有地方的黑暗,因為都沒有到達。再次,燈不應該自己照亮也照亮其他事物。為什麼呢?
『如果燈能自己照亮,也能照亮其他事物,那麼黑暗也應該自己黑暗,也能使其他事物黑暗。』
如果燈與黑暗是相反的,所以能自己照亮也能照亮其他事物,那麼黑暗與燈是相反的,也應該自己遮蔽也能遮蔽其他事物。如果黑暗與燈是相反的,不能自己遮蔽也不能遮蔽其他事物,那麼燈與黑暗是相反的,也不應該自己照亮也照亮其他事物。所以燈的比喻是不對的。因為破除生因緣還沒有窮盡,現在應當再說。
『這個生,如果是未生,如何能自己生?如果生已經生了,生了之後還用得著生嗎?』
這個生自己產生的時候,是已經生了才生,還是未生才生?如果未生才生,那就是沒有法。沒有法怎麼能自己生?如果說是已經生了才生,那就是已經成就了,不需要再生。就像已經做了不應該再做。如果已經生或者未生,這兩種情況都不能產生,所以沒有生。你先前說生就像燈能自己生也能生其他事物,這件事是不對的。住和滅也是這樣。再次:
『生不是在生之後才生,也不是在未生的時候生,生的時候也不生,在過去和未來中已經回答過了。』
生,名為眾多因緣和合而有生。已生之中沒有造作,所以沒有生。未生之中沒有造作,所以沒有生。
English version: Q: If the illumination of a lamp is neither from a state of non-arising nor from a state of arising, but when the lamp arises, it can illuminate itself and other things, what do you say? A:
'When a lamp arises, how can it dispel darkness? When this lamp first arises, it cannot reach the darkness.'
When a lamp arises, it can be called half-arisen and half-unarisen. If the substance of the lamp is not yet complete, how can it dispel darkness? Moreover, the lamp cannot reach the darkness, just as catching a thief is called 'breaking' (the crime). If you say that the lamp can dispel darkness even without reaching it, that is also not right. Why?
'If a lamp can dispel darkness without reaching it, then the lamp here should dispel darkness everywhere.'
If the lamp has the power to dispel darkness without reaching it, then lighting a lamp here should dispel darkness in all places, because it does not reach any of them. Furthermore, the lamp should not illuminate itself and other things. Why?
'If a lamp can illuminate itself and also illuminate other things, then darkness should also darken itself and also darken other things.'
If the lamp and darkness are contrary to each other, so the lamp can illuminate itself and other things, then darkness, being contrary to the lamp, should also obscure itself and obscure other things. If darkness, being contrary to the lamp, cannot obscure itself or obscure other things, then the lamp, being contrary to darkness, should also not illuminate itself or illuminate other things. Therefore, the analogy of the lamp is not correct. Because the refutation of the cause of arising is not yet exhausted, I will speak further.
'If this arising is unarisen, how can it arise by itself? If arising has already arisen, what is the use of arising after it has already arisen?'
When this arising arises by itself, does it arise after it has already arisen, or does it arise before it has arisen? If it arises before it has arisen, then it is without a dharma (law/phenomenon). How can something without a dharma arise by itself? If you say that it arises after it has already arisen, then it is already accomplished and does not need to arise again, just as something already done should not be done again. If it is already arisen or unarisen, these two conditions cannot arise, so there is no arising. You said earlier that arising is like a lamp that can arise by itself and also cause other things to arise, but that is not correct. Abiding and ceasing are also like this. Furthermore:
'Arising does not arise after it has arisen, nor does it arise when it is unarisen; arising does not arise at the time of arising; it has already been answered in the past and future.'
Arising is called arising due to the aggregation of many conditions. There is no action in what has already arisen, so there is no arising. There is no action in what has not yet arisen, so there is no arising.
【English Translation】 Q: Is the light of a lamp not illuminating when it is unproduced, and also not illuminating when it is produced? But when the lamp is produced, it can illuminate itself and also illuminate other things. Answer:
'When a lamp is produced, how can it break through the darkness? When this lamp is first produced, it cannot reach the darkness.'
When a lamp is produced, it can be called half-produced and half-unproduced. If the substance of the lamp is not yet complete, how can it break through the darkness? Moreover, the lamp cannot reach the darkness, just as catching a thief is called 'breaking' (the crime). If you say that the lamp can break through the darkness even without reaching it, that is also not right. Why?
'If a lamp can break through the darkness without reaching it, then the lamp here should break through the darkness everywhere.'
If the lamp has the power to break through the darkness without reaching it, then lighting a lamp here should break through the darkness in all places, because it does not reach any of them. Furthermore, the lamp should not illuminate itself and also illuminate other things. Why?
'If a lamp can illuminate itself and also illuminate other things, then darkness should also darken itself and also darken other things.'
If the lamp and darkness are contrary to each other, so the lamp can illuminate itself and also illuminate other things, then darkness, being contrary to the lamp, should also obscure itself and obscure other things. If darkness, being contrary to the lamp, cannot obscure itself or obscure other things, then the lamp, being contrary to darkness, should also not illuminate itself or illuminate other things. Therefore, the analogy of the lamp is not correct. Because the refutation of the cause of arising is not yet exhausted, I will speak further.
'If this arising is unarisen, how can it arise by itself? If arising has already arisen, what is the use of arising after it has already arisen?'
When this arising arises by itself, does it arise after it has already arisen, or does it arise before it has arisen? If it arises before it has arisen, then it is without a dharma (law/phenomenon). How can something without a dharma arise by itself? If you say that it arises after it has already arisen, then it is already accomplished and does not need to arise again, just as something already done should not be done again. If it is already arisen or unarisen, these two conditions cannot arise, so there is no arising. You said earlier that arising is like a lamp that can arise by itself and also cause other things to arise, but that is not correct. Abiding and ceasing are also like this. Furthermore:
'Arising does not arise after it has arisen, nor does it arise when it is unarisen; arising does not arise at the time of arising; it has already been answered in the past and future.'
Arising is called arising due to the aggregation of many conditions. There is no action in what has already arisen, so there is no arising. There is no action in what has not yet arisen, so there is no arising.
生。生時亦不然。離生法生時不可得。離生時生法亦不可得。云何生時生。是事去來中已答。已生法不可生。何以故。生已復生。如是展轉則為無窮。如作已復作。複次若生已更生者。以何生法生。是生相未生。而言生已生者。則自違所說。何以故。生相未生而汝謂生。若未生謂生者。法或可生已而生。或可未生而生。汝先說生已生。是則不定。複次如燒已不應復燒。去已不應復去。如是等因緣故。生已不應生。未生法亦不生。何以故。法若未生。則不應與生緣和合。若不與生緣和合。則無法生。若法未與生緣和合而生者。應無作法而作。無去法而去。無染法而染。無恚法而恚。無癡法而癡。如是則皆破世間法。是故未生法不生。複次若未生法生者。世間未生法皆應生一切凡夫。未生菩提今應生菩提不壞法。阿羅漢無有煩惱。今應生煩惱。兔等無角今皆應生。但是事不然。是故未生法亦不生。問曰。未生法不生者。以未有緣無作無作者無時無方等故不生。若有緣有作有作者有時有方等和合故未生法生。是故若說一切未生法皆不生。是事不爾。答曰。若法有緣有時有方等和合則生者。先有亦不生。先無亦不生。有無亦不生。三種先已破。是故生已不生。未生亦不生。生時亦不生。何以故。已生分不生。未生分亦不生。如
【現代漢語翻譯】 現代漢語譯本:生。出生的時候也不是這樣。離開出生之法,出生之時是不可得的。離開出生之時,出生之法也是不可得的。為什麼說出生之時出生呢?這件事在過去、現在、未來中已經回答過了。已經出生的法不能再生。為什麼呢?出生之後又出生,這樣輾轉下去就無窮無盡了。就像做完之後又做一樣。再者,如果出生之後還要再生,那麼用什麼出生之法來生呢?這個出生的相狀還沒有出生,就說已經出生了,這與你所說的相違背。為什麼呢?出生的相狀還沒有出生,而你說已經出生。如果未出生說是出生,那麼法或許可以出生之後再生,或許可以未出生而生。你先前說已經出生而生,這是不確定的。再者,就像燒完之後不應該再燒,去過之後不應該再去。因為這樣的因緣,所以出生之後不應該再生。未出生的法也不能出生。為什麼呢?法如果未出生,就不應該與出生的因緣和合。如果不與出生的因緣和合,就沒有法可以出生。如果法未與出生的因緣和合而出生,就應該沒有造作而造作,沒有去處而去,沒有染污而染污,沒有嗔恚而嗔恚,沒有愚癡而愚癡。這樣就都破壞了世間的法則。所以未出生的法不能出生。再者,如果未出生的法出生,那麼世間未出生的法都應該出生,一切凡夫未出生的菩提現在應該出生菩提不壞之法。阿羅漢沒有煩惱,現在應該生出煩惱。兔子等沒有角,現在都應該生出角。但是這些事情不是這樣的。所以未出生的法也不能出生。問:未出生的法不出生,因為沒有緣、沒有作者、沒有時間、沒有方位等原因而不出生。如果有緣、有作者、有時間、有方位等和合,所以未出生的法出生。所以如果說一切未出生的法都不出生,這件事是不對的。答:如果法有緣、有時間、有方位等和合而出生,那麼先有也不出生,先沒有也不出生,有和沒有也不出生。這三種情況先前已經破斥過了。所以出生之後不出生,未出生也不出生,出生之時也不出生。為什麼呢?已出生的部分不出生,未出生的部分也不出生,就像... English version: Birth. It is not so at the time of birth either. When separated from the law of birth, the time of birth is unattainable. When separated from the time of birth, the law of birth is also unattainable. Why say that one is born at the time of birth? This matter has already been answered in the past, present, and future. A law that has already been born cannot be born again. Why? Because after being born, it is born again, and if it goes on like this, it will be endless. It's like doing something again after it's already been done. Furthermore, if one must be born again after being born, then with what law of birth is one born? This aspect of birth has not yet been born, and yet you say it has already been born, which contradicts what you said. Why? Because the aspect of birth has not yet been born, and you say it has already been born. If you say that what has not been born is born, then the law may be born again after being born, or it may be born without being born. You said earlier that one is born after being born, which is uncertain. Furthermore, just as one should not burn again after burning, or go again after going, for such reasons, one should not be born again after being born. A law that has not been born also cannot be born. Why? If a law has not been born, it should not be in harmony with the conditions for birth. If it is not in harmony with the conditions for birth, then there is no law that can be born. If a law is born without being in harmony with the conditions for birth, then one should act without acting, go without going, be defiled without defilement, be angry without anger, and be ignorant without ignorance. In this way, all worldly laws would be broken. Therefore, a law that has not been born cannot be born. Furthermore, if a law that has not been born is born, then all laws in the world that have not been born should be born. All ordinary people who have not been born into Bodhi (enlightenment) should now be born into the indestructible law of Bodhi. Arhats (one who is worthy) have no afflictions, but now they should be born with afflictions. Rabbits and others have no horns, but now they should all grow horns. But these things are not so. Therefore, a law that has not been born cannot be born. Question: A law that has not been born cannot be born because there is no condition, no maker, no time, no direction, etc., and therefore it is not born. If there are conditions, a maker, time, direction, etc., in harmony, then a law that has not been born is born. Therefore, it is not right to say that all laws that have not been born are not born. Answer: If a law is born with conditions, time, direction, etc., in harmony, then what already exists is not born, what does not exist is not born, and what both exists and does not exist is not born. These three situations have already been refuted. Therefore, one is not born after being born, one is not born before being born, and one is not born at the time of birth. Why? Because the part that has already been born is not born, and the part that has not been born is also not born, just like...
【English Translation】 Birth. It is not so at the time of birth either. When separated from the law of birth, the time of birth is unattainable. When separated from the time of birth, the law of birth is also unattainable. Why say that one is born at the time of birth? This matter has already been answered in the past, present, and future. A law that has already been born cannot be born again. Why? Because after being born, it is born again, and if it goes on like this, it will be endless. It's like doing something again after it's already been done. Furthermore, if one must be born again after being born, then with what law of birth is one born? This aspect of birth has not yet been born, and yet you say it has already been born, which contradicts what you said. Why? Because the aspect of birth has not yet been born, and you say it has already been born. If you say that what has not been born is born, then the law may be born again after being born, or it may be born without being born. You said earlier that one is born after being born, which is uncertain. Furthermore, just as one should not burn again after burning, or go again after going, for such reasons, one should not be born again after being born. A law that has not been born also cannot be born. Why? If a law has not been born, it should not be in harmony with the conditions for birth. If it is not in harmony with the conditions for birth, then there is no law that can be born. If a law is born without being in harmony with the conditions for birth, then one should act without acting, go without going, be defiled without defilement, be angry without anger, and be ignorant without ignorance. In this way, all worldly laws would be broken. Therefore, a law that has not been born cannot be born. Furthermore, if a law that has not been born is born, then all laws in the world that have not been born should be born. All ordinary people who have not been born into Bodhi (enlightenment) should now be born into the indestructible law of Bodhi. Arhats (one who is worthy) have no afflictions, but now they should be born with afflictions. Rabbits and others have no horns, but now they should all grow horns. But these things are not so. Therefore, a law that has not been born cannot be born. Question: A law that has not been born cannot be born because there is no condition, no maker, no time, no direction, etc., and therefore it is not born. If there are conditions, a maker, time, direction, etc., in harmony, then a law that has not been born is born. Therefore, it is not right to say that all laws that have not been born are not born. Answer: If a law is born with conditions, time, direction, etc., in harmony, then what already exists is not born, what does not exist is not born, and what both exists and does not exist is not born. These three situations have already been refuted. Therefore, one is not born after being born, one is not born before being born, and one is not born at the time of birth. Why? Because the part that has already been born is not born, and the part that has not been born is also not born, just like...
先答。複次若離生有生時者。應生時生。但離生無生時。是故生時亦不生。複次若言生時生者。則有二生過。一以生故名生時。二以生時中生。二皆不然。無有二法。云何有二生。是故生時亦不生。複次生法未發則無生時。生時無故生何所依。是故不得言生時生。如是推求。生已無生。未生無生。生時無生。無生故生不成。生不成故住滅亦不成。生住滅不成故有為法不成。是故偈中說去未去去時中已答。問曰。我不定言生已生未生生生時生。但眾緣和合故有生。答曰。汝雖有是說。此則不然。何以故。
若謂生時生 是事已不成 云何眾緣合 爾時而得生
生時生已種種因緣破。汝今何以更說眾緣和合故有生。若眾緣具足不具足。皆與生同破。複次。
若法眾緣生 即是寂滅性 是故生生時 是二俱寂滅
眾緣所生法。無自性故寂滅。寂滅名為無。此無彼無相。斷言語道滅諸戲論。眾緣名。如因縷有布因蒲有席。若縷自有定相。不應從麻出。若布自有定相。不應從縷出。而實從縷有布。從麻有縷。是故縷亦無定性。布亦無定性。如燃可燃因緣和合成。無有自性。可燃無故燃亦無。燃無故可燃亦無。一切法亦如是。是故從眾緣生法無自性。無自性故空如野馬無實。是故偈中說生與生時
【現代漢語翻譯】 現代漢語譯本: 再者,如果離生(離於生)而有生時,那麼應該在生時才生。但離生沒有生時,所以生時也不生。再者,如果說生時生,那麼就有二生的過失。一是因生而名為生時,二是在生時中生。這兩種情況都不成立,沒有兩種生法,怎麼會有二生呢?所以生時也不生。再者,生法未顯現時就沒有生時,生時不存在,生依附於什麼而生呢?所以不能說生時生。這樣推究,生已不生,未生不生,生時不生。沒有生,所以生不能成立。生不能成立,住和滅也不能成立。生、住、滅不能成立,所以有為法不能成立。因此偈頌中說,過去、未來、過去時中已經回答了。 問:我不一定說生已生、未生生、生時生,只是說眾緣和合所以有生。 答:你雖然這樣說,但這是不對的。為什麼呢? 『如果說生時生,這件事已經不能成立。眾緣如何聚合,在那個時候而能夠生呢?』 生時生已經被種種因緣所破斥。你現在為什麼還要說眾緣和合所以有生呢?如果眾緣具足或不具足,都和生一樣被破斥。再者: 『如果法由眾緣所生,那就是寂滅的性質。所以生和生時,這二者都是寂滅的。』 眾緣所生的法,沒有自性所以是寂滅的。寂滅名為無,此無彼無相,斷絕言語之道,滅除各種戲論。眾緣的名稱,比如因為有線而有布,因為有蒲草而有蓆子。如果線自身有固定的相,就不應該從麻中產生。如果布自身有固定的相,就不應該從線中產生。但實際上是從線有布,從麻有線。所以線也沒有固定的自性,布也沒有固定的自性。比如燃料和可燃物因緣和合而燃燒,沒有自性。沒有可燃物,就沒有燃燒;沒有燃燒,就沒有可燃物。一切法也是這樣。所以從眾緣生的法沒有自性,沒有自性所以是空,像野馬一樣沒有真實。所以偈頌中說,生和生時。
【English Translation】 English version: Furthermore, if there is a time of arising apart from arising (separate from arising), then it should arise at the time of arising. But there is no time of arising apart from arising, therefore the time of arising also does not arise. Furthermore, if it is said that it arises at the time of arising, then there is the fault of two arisings. First, it is called the time of arising because of arising; second, it arises within the time of arising. Neither of these is correct. There are not two dharmas (laws, phenomena), how can there be two arisings? Therefore, the time of arising also does not arise. Furthermore, if the dharma (law, phenomena) of arising has not yet manifested, then there is no time of arising. Since the time of arising does not exist, what does arising rely on? Therefore, it cannot be said that it arises at the time of arising. Investigating in this way, that which has already arisen does not arise, that which has not yet arisen does not arise, and that which is arising does not arise. Because there is no arising, arising cannot be established. Because arising cannot be established, abiding and ceasing also cannot be established. Because arising, abiding, and ceasing cannot be established, conditioned dharmas (Samskrta-dharma) cannot be established. Therefore, it is said in the verse that the past, the future, and the time of the past have already been answered. Question: I do not necessarily say that it arises having already arisen, arises not yet having arisen, or arises at the time of arising, but simply that arising occurs because of the aggregation of various conditions (hetu-pratyaya). Answer: Although you say this, it is not correct. Why? 'If it is said that it arises at the time of arising, this matter has already been refuted. How can various conditions aggregate and be able to arise at that time?' Arising at the time of arising has already been refuted by various conditions. Why do you now say that arising occurs because of the aggregation of various conditions? Whether the various conditions are complete or incomplete, they are refuted in the same way as arising. Furthermore: 'If a dharma (law, phenomena) arises from various conditions, then it is of the nature of quiescence (Shunyata). Therefore, arising and the time of arising, these two are both quiescent.' A dharma (law, phenomena) that arises from various conditions is quiescent because it has no self-nature (svabhava). Quiescence is called 'no', this 'no' is without that 'no' appearance, cutting off the path of language, extinguishing all fabrications. The name of various conditions, for example, because there is thread, there is cloth; because there is cattail, there is a mat. If the thread itself had a fixed characteristic, it should not come from hemp. If the cloth itself had a fixed characteristic, it should not come from thread. But in reality, cloth comes from thread, and thread comes from hemp. Therefore, thread also has no fixed self-nature, and cloth also has no fixed self-nature. For example, fuel and combustible material combine as conditions and burn, without self-nature. Without combustible material, there is no burning; without burning, there is no combustible material. All dharmas (laws, phenomena) are also like this. Therefore, a dharma (law, phenomena) arising from various conditions has no self-nature. Because it has no self-nature, it is empty (Shunyata), like a mirage without reality. Therefore, it is said in the verse, arising and the time of arising.
二俱寂滅。不應說生時生。汝雖種種因緣欲成生相。皆是戲論非寂滅相。問曰。定有三世別異。未來世法得生。因緣即生。何故言無生。答曰。
若有未生法 說言有生者 此法先已有 更復何用生
若未來世中。有未生法而生。是法先已有。何用更生。有法不應更生。問曰。未來雖有。非如現在相。以現在相故說生。答曰。現在相未來中無。若無雲何言未來生法生。若有不名未來。應名現在。現在不應更生。二俱無生故不生。複次汝謂生時生亦能生彼。今當更說。
若言生時生 是能有所生 何得更有生 而能生是生
若生生時能生彼。是生誰復能生。
若謂更有生 生生則無窮 離生生有生 法皆能自生
若生更有生。生則無窮。若是生更無生而自生者。一切法亦皆能自生。而實不爾。複次。
有法不應生 無亦不應生 有無亦不生 此義先已說
凡所有生。為有法有生。為無法有生。為有無法有生。是皆不然。是事先已說。離此三事更無有生。是故無生。複次。
若諸法滅時 是時不應生 法若不滅者 終無有是事
若法滅相是法不應生。何以故。二相相違故。一是滅相。知法是滅。一是生相。知法是生。二相相違法。一
【現代漢語翻譯】 現代漢語譯本: 二者都歸於寂滅,不應該說在產生的時候才產生。你即使用種種因緣想要構成產生的表象,這些都是戲論,不是寂滅的真相。有人問:『確實有過去、現在、未來三世的差別。未來世的法可以產生,因緣和合就產生。為什麼說沒有產生呢?』回答說: 『如果有一個尚未產生的法,說它產生了,那麼這個法先前就已經存在了,又何必再次產生呢?』 如果在未來世中,有尚未產生的法而產生,那麼這個法先前就已經存在了,又何必再次產生呢?已經存在的法不應該再次產生。有人問:『未來世雖然有,但不如現在的狀態。因為是現在的狀態,所以才說是產生。』回答說:現在的狀態在未來中沒有。如果沒有,怎麼能說未來產生的法會產生呢?如果有,就不應該叫做未來,應該叫做現在。現在不應該再次產生。二者都沒有產生,所以不產生。再次,你認為產生的時候產生,也能產生其他的,現在我再來說明: 『如果說產生的時候產生,是能有所產生,怎麼會有另外的產生,而能產生這個產生呢?』 如果產生在產生的時候能夠產生其他的,那麼這個產生又是誰來產生呢? 『如果說還有另外的產生,那麼產生就會無窮無盡。如果離開產生而有產生,那麼一切法都能自己產生。』 如果產生還有另外的產生,那麼產生就會無窮無盡。如果這個產生沒有其他的產生而是自己產生的,那麼一切法也都能自己產生,但實際上不是這樣。再次: 『已經存在的法不應該產生,不存在的法也不應該產生,存在和不存在的法也不應該產生,這個道理先前已經說過了。』 凡是所有的產生,是已經存在的法產生,還是不存在的法產生,還是存在和不存在的法產生?這些都是不對的。這些事情先前已經說過了。離開這三種情況,再沒有其他的產生。所以沒有產生。再次: 『如果諸法滅亡的時候,這個時候不應該產生。如果法不滅亡,那麼始終沒有這件事。』 如果法的滅亡之相,那麼這個法不應該產生。為什麼呢?因為兩種狀態相互違背。一個是滅亡之相,知道法是滅亡的;一個是產生之相,知道法是產生的。兩種狀態相互違背,一
【English Translation】 English version: Both subside into stillness. It should not be said that they arise at the time of arising. Although you use various causes and conditions to try to create the appearance of arising, these are all playful arguments and not the true nature of stillness. Someone asks: 'Surely there are distinct differences between the three times of past, present, and future. Future phenomena can arise, and when causes and conditions come together, they arise. Why do you say there is no arising?' The answer is: 'If there is a dharma (phenomenon, law) that has not yet arisen, and it is said to arise, then this dharma already existed before. What need is there for it to arise again?' If in the future there is a dharma that has not yet arisen and then arises, this dharma already existed before. What need is there for it to arise again? A dharma that already exists should not arise again. Someone asks: 'Although it exists in the future, it is not in the same state as the present. Because it is in the present state, we say it arises.' The answer is: The present state does not exist in the future. If it does not exist, how can it be said that a future dharma arises? If it exists, it should not be called future; it should be called present. The present should not arise again. Since neither arises, there is no arising. Furthermore, you believe that arising at the time of arising can also cause other things to arise. Now I will explain further: 'If it is said that arising arises at the time of arising, and is capable of causing something to arise, then how can there be another arising that can cause this arising?' If arising can cause other things to arise at the time of arising, then who causes this arising to arise? 'If it is said that there is another arising, then arising would be endless. If there is arising without another arising, then all dharmas could arise by themselves.' If arising has another arising, then arising would be endless. If this arising has no other arising but arises by itself, then all dharmas could also arise by themselves, but in reality, this is not the case. Furthermore: 'A dharma that exists should not arise, nor should a dharma that does not exist arise, nor should a dharma that both exists and does not exist arise. This principle has already been explained.' Of all arising, does an existing dharma arise, or does a non-existing dharma arise, or does a dharma that both exists and does not exist arise? None of these are correct. These matters have already been explained. Apart from these three situations, there is no other arising. Therefore, there is no arising. Furthermore: 'If dharmas are ceasing, then at that time they should not arise. If dharmas are not ceasing, then there is never such a thing.' If a dharma is in the state of ceasing, then this dharma should not arise. Why? Because the two states contradict each other. One is the state of ceasing, knowing that the dharma is ceasing; the other is the state of arising, knowing that the dharma is arising. The two states contradict each other, one
時則不然。是故滅相法不應生。問曰。若滅相法不應生。不滅相法應生。答曰。一切有為法念念滅故。無不滅法離有為。無有決定無為法。無為法但有名字。是故說不滅法終無有是事。問曰。若法無生應有住。答曰。
不住法不住 住法亦不住 住時亦不住 無生云何住
不住法不住。無住相故。住法亦不住。何以故。已有住故。因去故有住。若住法先有。不應更住。住時亦不住。離住不住更無住時。是故亦不住。如是一切處求住不可得故。即是無生。若無生云何有住。複次。
若諸法滅時 是則不應住 法若不滅者 終無有是事
若法滅相。是法無有住相。何以故。一法中有二相相違故。一是滅相。二是住相。一時一處有住滅相。是事不然。是故不得言滅相法有住。問曰。若法不滅應有住。答曰。無有不滅法。何以故。
所有一切法 皆是老死相 終不見有法 離老死有住
一切法生時無常。常隨逐無常有二。名老及死。如是一切法。常有老死故無住時。複次。
住不自相住 亦不異相住 如生不自生 亦不異相生
若有住法。為自相住為他相住。二俱不然。若自相住則為是常。一切有為法從眾緣生。若住法自住。則不名有為。住若自相住。法
【現代漢語翻譯】 現代漢語譯本: 時機不對就不是這樣了。因此,滅相之法不應該產生。有人問:如果滅相之法不應該產生,那麼不滅相之法應該產生嗎?回答說:一切有為法念念生滅,沒有不滅之法可以脫離有為法而存在。也沒有絕對的無為法。無為法只是一個名稱而已。所以說不滅之法最終是不存在的。有人問:如果法沒有生,應該有住吧?回答說: 『不住之法不會住,住之法也不會住,住之時也不會住,沒有生,怎麼會有住?』 不住之法不會住,因為它沒有住的相狀。住之法也不會住,為什麼呢?因為它已經有了住。因為過去的原因才會有住。如果住之法先前已經存在,就不應該再住。住之時也不會住,離開了住和不住,就沒有其他的住之時了。所以住之時也不會住。像這樣在一切處所尋求住都是不可能得到的,這就是無生。如果沒有生,怎麼會有住呢?再者, 『如果諸法滅的時候,那麼就不應該有住;如果法不滅,最終是不可能存在的。』 如果法有滅的相狀,那麼這個法就沒有住的相狀。為什麼呢?因為一個法中有兩種相違背的相狀。一個是滅相,一個是住相。一時一處有住和滅兩種相狀,這是不可能的。所以不能說滅相之法有住。有人問:如果法不滅,應該有住吧?回答說:沒有不滅之法。為什麼呢? 『所有一切法,都是衰老死亡的相狀,始終不見有法,脫離衰老死亡而有住。』 一切法在產生的時候就是無常的。常常伴隨著無常的有兩種,叫做衰老和死亡。像這樣一切法,常常有衰老和死亡,所以沒有住的時候。再者, 『住不是以自身之相而住,也不是以其他之相而住,就像生不是以自身而生,也不是以其他之相而生。』 如果有住之法,是以自身之相而住,還是以其他之相而住呢?兩種情況都不對。如果以自身之相而住,那麼就是常。一切有為法都是從眾多的因緣而生。如果住之法是自己住,那麼就不能稱為有為法。住如果以自身之相而住,那麼法
【English Translation】 English version: The time is not right, it is not like this. Therefore, the Dharma of cessation should not arise. Question: If the Dharma of cessation should not arise, then should the Dharma of non-cessation arise? Answer: Because all conditioned Dharmas are constantly ceasing, there is no Dharma of non-cessation that can exist apart from conditioned Dharmas. There is also no absolute unconditioned Dharma. Unconditioned Dharma is just a name. Therefore, it is said that the Dharma of non-cessation ultimately does not exist. Question: If a Dharma has no arising, should it have abiding? Answer: 'The Dharma that does not abide, does not abide; the Dharma that abides, also does not abide; the time of abiding, also does not abide; without arising, how can there be abiding?' The Dharma that does not abide, does not abide, because it has no characteristic of abiding. The Dharma that abides, also does not abide. Why? Because it already has abiding. It is because of past causes that there is abiding. If the Dharma of abiding already exists, it should not abide again. The time of abiding also does not abide. Apart from abiding and non-abiding, there is no other time of abiding. Therefore, the time of abiding also does not abide. Like this, seeking abiding in all places is impossible to obtain. This is non-arising. If there is no arising, how can there be abiding? Furthermore, 'If Dharmas cease, then there should be no abiding; if Dharmas do not cease, then it is ultimately impossible.' If a Dharma has the characteristic of cessation, then that Dharma has no characteristic of abiding. Why? Because in one Dharma there are two contradictory characteristics. One is the characteristic of cessation, and the other is the characteristic of abiding. It is impossible for abiding and cessation to exist at the same time and place. Therefore, it cannot be said that the Dharma of cessation has abiding. Question: If a Dharma does not cease, should it have abiding? Answer: There is no Dharma that does not cease. Why? 'All Dharmas are characterized by aging and death; ultimately, no Dharma is seen to abide apart from aging and death.' All Dharmas are impermanent when they arise. There are two things that constantly accompany impermanence, called aging and death. Like this, all Dharmas constantly have aging and death, so there is no time of abiding. Furthermore, 'Abiding does not abide by its own characteristic, nor does it abide by another's characteristic, just as arising does not arise by itself, nor does it arise by another's characteristic.' If there is a Dharma of abiding, does it abide by its own characteristic or by another's characteristic? Neither is correct. If it abides by its own characteristic, then it is permanent. All conditioned Dharmas arise from numerous causes and conditions. If the Dharma of abiding abides by itself, then it cannot be called a conditioned Dharma. If abiding abides by its own characteristic, then the Dharma
亦應自相住。如眼不能自見。住亦如是。若異相住則。住更有住。是則無窮。複次見異法生異相。不得不因異法而有異相。異相不定故。因異相而住者。是事不然。問曰。若無住應有滅。答曰無。何以故。
法已滅不滅 未滅亦不滅 滅時亦不滅 無生何有滅
若法已滅則不滅。以先滅故。未滅亦不滅。離滅相故。滅時亦不滅。離二更無滅時。如是推求。滅法即是無生。無生何有滅。複次。
法若有住者 是則不應滅 法若不住者 是亦不應滅
若法定住則無有滅。何以故。由有住相故。若住法滅則有二相。住相滅相。是故不得言住中有滅。如生死不得一時有。若法不住亦無有滅。何以故。離住相故。若離住相則無法。無法雲何滅。複次。
是法於是時 不於是時滅 是法于異時 不于異時滅
若法有滅相。是法為自相滅。為異相滅。二俱不然。何以故。如乳不于乳時滅。隨有乳時。乳相定住故。非乳時亦不滅。若非乳不得言乳滅。複次。
如一切諸法 生相不可得 以無生相故 即亦無滅相
如先推求。一切法生相不可得。爾時即無滅相。破生故無生。無生云何有滅。若汝意猶未已。今當更說破滅因緣。
若法是有者 是即無有滅 不
【現代漢語翻譯】 現代漢語譯本 也應該各自安住于自身。如同眼睛不能自己看見自己一樣,安住也是如此。如果安住于不同的事物,那麼安住之外還有安住,這樣就無窮無盡了。再者,看見不同的法就會產生不同的相狀,不得不因為不同的法而有不同的相狀,不同的相狀是不確定的。因此,因為不同的相狀而安住,這是不正確的。問:如果沒有安住,應該有滅亡吧?答:沒有。為什麼呢? 『法已滅不滅,未滅亦不滅,滅時亦不滅,無生何有滅。』 如果法已經滅亡,就不會再滅亡,因為它已經滅亡了。如果法還沒有滅亡,也不會滅亡,因為它離開了滅亡的相狀。在滅亡的時候也不會滅亡,因為除了已滅和未滅,沒有其他的滅亡時間。這樣推究,滅亡的法就是無生,沒有生,哪裡會有滅亡呢?再者, 『法若有住者,是則不應滅,法若不住者,是亦不應滅。』 如果法是安住的,那麼它就不應該滅亡。為什麼呢?因為它有安住的相狀。如果安住的法滅亡了,那麼就有兩種相狀:安住的相狀和滅亡的相狀。因此,不能說安住之中有滅亡,就像生和死不能同時存在一樣。如果法不是安住的,那麼它也不會滅亡。為什麼呢?因為它離開了安住的相狀。如果離開了安住的相狀,那麼就沒有法了,沒有法怎麼會滅亡呢?再者, 『是法於是時,不於是時滅,是法于異時,不于異時滅。』 如果法有滅亡的相狀,那麼這個法是自身滅亡,還是因為不同的相狀而滅亡呢?這兩種情況都不對。為什麼呢?如同牛奶不會在牛奶的時候滅亡,隨著牛奶的存在,牛奶的相狀是確定的。不是牛奶的時候也不會滅亡,如果不是牛奶,就不能說牛奶滅亡了。再者, 『如一切諸法,生相不可得,以無生相故,即亦無滅相。』 如同先前推究的那樣,一切法的生相是不可得的,那時就沒有滅亡的相狀。破除了生,所以沒有生。沒有生,哪裡會有滅亡呢?如果你的意思還沒有完,現在我將進一步說明破除滅亡的因緣。 『若法是有者,是即無有滅,不』
【English Translation】 English version One should also abide in oneself. Just as the eye cannot see itself, so too is abiding. If one abides in a different aspect, then there is an abiding upon abiding, which is endless. Furthermore, seeing a different dharma (法, law, principle) gives rise to a different aspect, and one must have a different aspect because of a different dharma. Because the different aspect is not fixed, it is not correct to abide because of a different aspect. Question: If there is no abiding, should there be cessation (滅, mie)? Answer: No. Why? Because: 『A dharma that has ceased does not cease; a dharma that has not ceased also does not cease; a dharma at the time of ceasing also does not cease; where there is no arising, how can there be cessation?』 If a dharma has already ceased, it will not cease again, because it has already ceased. If a dharma has not yet ceased, it will not cease either, because it is apart from the aspect of cessation. It also does not cease at the time of ceasing, because there is no time of ceasing other than already ceased and not yet ceased. Thus, investigating in this way, the dharma of cessation is the same as no arising. Where there is no arising, how can there be cessation? Furthermore, 『If a dharma has abiding, then it should not cease; if a dharma does not have abiding, then it also should not cease.』 If a dharma is abiding, then it should not cease. Why? Because it has the aspect of abiding. If an abiding dharma ceases, then there are two aspects: the aspect of abiding and the aspect of cessation. Therefore, one cannot say that there is cessation within abiding, just as birth and death cannot exist at the same time. If a dharma is not abiding, then it also does not have cessation. Why? Because it is apart from the aspect of abiding. If it is apart from the aspect of abiding, then there is no dharma. How can no dharma cease? Furthermore, 『This dharma at this time does not cease at this time; this dharma at a different time does not cease at a different time.』 If a dharma has the aspect of cessation, then does this dharma cease by itself, or does it cease because of a different aspect? Neither is correct. Why? Just as milk does not cease at the time of milk; as long as there is milk, the aspect of milk is fixed. It also does not cease when it is not milk; if it is not milk, one cannot say that milk has ceased. Furthermore, 『Just as the aspect of arising of all dharmas is unattainable, because there is no aspect of arising, there is also no aspect of cessation.』 Just as investigated earlier, the aspect of arising of all dharmas is unattainable; at that time, there is no aspect of cessation. Because arising is refuted, there is no arising. Where there is no arising, how can there be cessation? If your meaning is not yet finished, now I will further explain the causes and conditions for refuting cessation. 『If a dharma exists, then there is no cessation; not』
應於一法 而有有無相
諸法有時推求滅相不可得。何以故。云何一法中。亦有亦無相。如光影不同處。複次。
若法是無者 是即無有滅 譬如第二頭 無故不可斷
法若無者則無滅相。如第二頭第三手無故不可斷。複次。
法不自相滅 他相亦不滅 如自相不生 他相亦不生
如先說生相。生不自生。亦不從他生。若以自體生。是則不然。一切物皆從眾緣生。如指端不能自觸。如是生不能自生。從他生亦不然。何以故。生未有故。不應從他生。是生無故無自體。自體無故他亦無。是故從他生亦不然。滅法亦如是。不自相滅不他相滅。複次。
生住滅不成 故無有有為 有為法無故 何得有無為
汝先說有生住滅相故有有為。以有有為故有無為。今以理推求。三相不可得。云何得有有為。如先說。無有無相法。有為法無故。何得有無為。無為相名不生不住不滅。止有為相故名無為相。無為自無別相。因是三相有無為相。如火為熱相地為堅相水為冷相。無為則不然。問曰。若是生住滅畢竟無者。云何論中得說名字。答曰。
如幻亦如夢 如乾闥婆城 所說生住滅 其相亦如是
生住滅相無有決定。凡人貪著謂有決定。諸賢聖憐愍欲止其顛
【現代漢語翻譯】 現代漢語譯本 應於一法,而有有無相。 諸法有時推求滅相不可得。何以故?云何一法中,亦有亦無相?如光影不同處。複次。 若法是無者,是即無有滅。譬如第二頭,無故不可斷。 法若無者則無滅相。如第二頭第三手無故不可斷。複次。 法不自相滅,他相亦不滅。如自相不生,他相亦不生。 如先說生相。生不自生,亦不從他生。若以自體生,是則不然。一切物皆從眾緣生。如指端不能自觸。如是生不能自生。從他生亦不然。何以故?生未有故,不應從他生。是生無故無自體。自體無故他亦無。是故從他生亦不然。滅法亦如是。不自相滅不他相滅。複次。 生住滅不成,故無有有為(saṃskṛta,有條件的事物)。有為法無故,何得有無為(asaṃskṛta,無條件的事物)。 汝先說有生住滅相故有有為。以有有為故有無為。今以理推求,三相不可得。云何得有有為?如先說,無有無相法。有為法無故,何得有無為?無為相名不生不住不滅。止有為相故名無為相。無為自無別相。因是三相有無為相。如火為熱相地為堅相水為冷相。無為則不然。問曰:若是生住滅畢竟無者,云何論中得說名字?答曰: 如幻亦如夢,如乾闥婆城(gandharva-nagara,海市蜃樓)。所說生住滅,其相亦如是。 生住滅相無有決定。凡人貪著謂有決定。諸賢聖憐愍欲止其顛倒。
【English Translation】 English version In one single dharma, there exist both existence and non-existence. Sometimes, when investigating dharmas, the aspect of cessation cannot be found. Why is that? How can existence and non-existence both be present in one single dharma? It is like light and shadow in different places. Furthermore: If a dharma is non-existent, then there is no cessation. It is like a second head, which cannot be cut off because it does not exist. If a dharma is non-existent, then there is no aspect of cessation. Like a second head or a third hand, which cannot be cut off because they do not exist. Furthermore: A dharma does not cease by itself, nor does it cease by another. Just as it does not arise by itself, nor does it arise from another. As previously stated regarding the aspect of arising, arising does not arise by itself, nor does it arise from another. If it arose from its own essence, that would not be the case. All things arise from various conditions. Just as the fingertip cannot touch itself, so too arising cannot arise by itself. Arising from another is also not the case. Why is that? Because arising does not yet exist, it should not arise from another. Because this arising is non-existent, it has no own-essence. Because its own-essence is non-existent, the other is also non-existent. Therefore, arising from another is also not the case. The same is true for the cessation of dharmas. It does not cease by itself, nor does it cease by another. Furthermore: Arising, abiding, and ceasing do not occur, therefore there are no conditioned things (saṃskṛta). Because conditioned things do not exist, how can there be unconditioned things (asaṃskṛta)? You previously stated that because there are the aspects of arising, abiding, and ceasing, there are conditioned things. Because there are conditioned things, there are unconditioned things. Now, upon investigation with reason, these three aspects cannot be found. How can there be conditioned things? As previously stated, there is no dharma with no aspect. Because conditioned things do not exist, how can there be unconditioned things? The aspect of unconditioned is named as not arising, not abiding, and not ceasing. Stopping the aspect of conditioned is therefore named the aspect of unconditioned. Unconditioned itself has no separate aspect. It is because of these three aspects that there is the aspect of unconditioned. It is like fire having the aspect of heat, earth having the aspect of solidity, and water having the aspect of coldness. Unconditioned is not like that. Question: If arising, abiding, and ceasing are ultimately non-existent, how can their names be spoken of in the treatise? Answer: Like an illusion, like a dream, like a gandharva-nagara (gandharva-nagara, mirage), the arising, abiding, and ceasing that are spoken of are also like that. The aspects of arising, abiding, and ceasing have no fixed reality. Ordinary people are attached and believe they are fixed. The wise and holy ones, out of compassion, wish to stop their delusion.
倒。還以其所著名字為說。語言雖同其心則異。如是說生住滅相。不應有難。如幻化所作。不應責其所由。不應于中有憂喜想。但應眼見而已。如夢中所見不應求實。如乾闥婆城日出時現而無有實。但假為名字不久則滅。生住滅亦如是。凡夫分別為有。智者推求則不可得。
中論觀作作者品第八(十二偈)
問曰。現有作有作者有所用作法。三事和合故有果報。是故應有作者作業。答曰。上來品品中。破一切法皆無有餘。如破三相。三相無故無有有為。有為無故無無為。有為無為無故。一切法盡無作作者。若是有為。有為中已破。若是無為。無為中已破。不應復問汝著心深故。而復更問。今當復答。
決定有作者 不作決定業 決定無作者 不作無定業
若先定有作者定有作業。則不應作。若先定無作者定無作業。亦不應作。何以故。
決定業無作 是業無作者 定作者無作 作者亦無業
若先決定有作業。不應更有作者。又離作者應有作業。但是事不然。若先決定有作者。不應更有作業。又離作業應有作者。但是事不然。是故決定作者決定作業。不應有作。不決定作者不決定作業。亦不應有作。何以故。本來無故。有作者有作業。尚不能作。何況無作者無作業。複次
【現代漢語翻譯】 現代漢語譯本: 顛倒。還用它所著的名字來解說。語言雖然相同,但心意卻不同。像這樣解說生、住、滅的現象,不應該有什麼疑問。如同幻化所造的事物,不應該追究它的由來。不應該對其中產生憂愁或喜悅的想法,只需要用眼睛去看就可以了。如同夢中所見的事物,不應該追求它的真實性。如同乾闥婆城(Gandharva city,海市蜃樓),在日出時出現,但實際上並不存在。只是假借一個名字,不久就會消失。生、住、滅也是這樣。凡夫俗子分別執著為實有,但智者推究起來,卻是不可得的。
《中論·觀作者作者品》第八(十二偈)
問:現在有作者、有作用、有所使用的作法,這三者和合,所以有果報。因此應該有作者和作業。 答:在前面的每一品中,都已經破斥了一切法,沒有留下任何東西。如同破斥三相(生、住、滅)。三相既然不存在,有為法(conditioned phenomena)也就不存在。有為法不存在,無為法(unconditioned phenomena)也就不存在。有為法和無為法都不存在,一切法就完全沒有作者和作業。如果是有為法,已經在有為法中破斥過了。如果是無為法,已經在無為法中破斥過了。不應該再問。你執著的心太深,所以又再問。現在我再回答你。
『決定有作者,不作決定業;決定無作者,不作無定業。』
如果事先已經確定有作者,並且已經確定有作業,那麼就不應該再作。如果事先已經確定沒有作者,並且已經確定沒有作業,那麼也不應該再作。為什麼呢?
『決定業無作,是業無作者;定作者無作,作者亦無業。』
如果事先已經確定有作業,就不應該再有作者。而且離開作者應該有作業,但是這件事是不可能的。如果事先已經確定有作者,就不應該再有作業。而且離開作業應該有作者,但是這件事是不可能的。所以,確定的作者和確定的作業,不應該有作用。不確定的作者和不確定的作業,也不應該有作用。為什麼呢?本來就沒有的緣故。有作者和有作業,尚且不能產生作用,何況沒有作者和沒有作業。再次
【English Translation】 English version: Inversion. They also use the name it has established to explain. Although the language is the same, their minds are different. Explaining the phenomena of arising, abiding, and ceasing in this way, there should be no doubts. Like things created by illusion, one should not investigate their origin. One should not have thoughts of sorrow or joy about them, but simply see them with the eyes. Like things seen in a dream, one should not seek their reality. Like a Gandharva city (Gandharva city, mirage), which appears at sunrise but does not actually exist. It is merely given a name, and soon it will disappear. Arising, abiding, and ceasing are also like this. Ordinary people distinguish and cling to them as real, but when wise people investigate, they are unattainable.
Chapter 8 of the Middle Treatise: Examination of the Agent and the Action (Twelve Verses)
Question: Now there is an agent, there is an action, and there is a method of action that is used. These three combine, so there is karmic retribution. Therefore, there should be an agent and an action. Answer: In each of the previous chapters, all dharmas have been refuted, leaving nothing behind. Like refuting the three characteristics (arising, abiding, and ceasing). Since the three characteristics do not exist, conditioned phenomena (conditioned phenomena) also do not exist. Since conditioned phenomena do not exist, unconditioned phenomena (unconditioned phenomena) also do not exist. Since conditioned and unconditioned phenomena do not exist, all dharmas completely lack an agent and an action. If it is conditioned phenomena, it has already been refuted in conditioned phenomena. If it is unconditioned phenomena, it has already been refuted in unconditioned phenomena. You should not ask again. Your clinging is too deep, so you ask again. Now I will answer you again.
'If there is a determined agent, he does not perform a determined action; if there is a determined non-agent, he does not perform an undetermined action.'
If it is predetermined that there is an agent and it is predetermined that there is an action, then it should not be done again. If it is predetermined that there is no agent and it is predetermined that there is no action, then it should also not be done again. Why?
'A determined action has no doing; that action has no agent; a determined agent has no doing; the agent also has no action.'
If it is predetermined that there is an action, there should be no agent. Moreover, there should be an action apart from the agent, but this is not possible. If it is predetermined that there is an agent, there should be no action. Moreover, there should be an agent apart from the action, but this is not possible. Therefore, a determined agent and a determined action should not have an effect. An undetermined agent and an undetermined action should also not have an effect. Why? Because they are originally non-existent. If there is an agent and there is an action, they still cannot produce an effect, let alone if there is no agent and no action. Furthermore
。
若定有作者 亦定有作業 作者及作業 即墮于無因
若先定有作者定有作業。汝謂作者有作。即為無因離作業有作者。離作者有作業。則不從因緣有。問曰。若不從因緣有作者有作業。有何咎。答曰。
若墮于無因 則無因無果 無作無作者 無所用作法 若無作等法 則無有罪福 罪福等無故 罪福報亦無 若無罪福報 亦無有涅槃 諸可有所作 皆空無有果
若墮于無因。一切法則無因無果。能生法名為因。所生法名為果。是二即無。是二無故無作無作者。亦無所用作法。亦無罪福。罪福無故亦無罪福果報及涅槃道。是故不得從無因生。問曰。若作者不定。而作不定業有何咎。答曰。一事無尚不能起作業。何況二事都無。譬如化人以虛空為舍。但有言說而無作者作業。問曰。若無作者無作業。不能有所作。今有作者有作業應有作。答曰。
作者定不定 不能作二業 有無相違故 一處則無二
作者定不定。不能作定不定業。何以故。有無相違故。一處不應有二。有是決定。無是不決定。一人一事云何有有無。複次。
有不能作無 無不能作有 若有作作者 其過如先說
若有作者而無業。何能有所作。若無作者而有業
【現代漢語翻譯】 現代漢語譯本: 若確定有作者(kartar,行為的主體),也必然確定有作業(karman,行為)。 作者和作業如果都是確定的,那就落入了無因(ahetu,沒有原因)的境地。 如果事先確定了作者和作業,你認為作者有所作為,那就是沒有原因,離開了作業有作者,離開了作者有作業,那麼就不從因緣(hetupratyaya,原因和條件)而生。有人問:如果不從因緣有作者和作業,有什麼過失?回答說: 如果落入無因,那麼一切法則都是無因無果。能生法的叫做因,所生法叫做果,這二者都沒有了。這二者沒有了,就沒有作(kriya,行為)也沒有作者,也沒有所用作法,也沒有罪福(papa-punya,不善和善)。罪福沒有了,也就沒有罪福的果報以及涅槃(nirvana,解脫)之道。所以,不能從無因而生。有人問:如果作者不確定,而所作的不定業有什麼過失?回答說:一件事情都沒有尚且不能發起作業,何況兩件事都沒有。譬如幻化的人以虛空為舍,只有言說而沒有作者作業。有人問:如果沒有作者沒有作業,不能有所作為,現在有作者有作業應該有所作為。回答說: 作者是確定還是不確定,都不能作出兩種業。 因為有和無是相互違背的,一個地方不能同時存在兩種狀態。 有是決定,無是不決定,一個人一件事怎麼能同時存在有和無呢?再次說明: 有不能作出無,無也不能作出有。 如果有作者而沒有業,怎麼能有所作為?如果沒有作者而有業,那麼其中的過失如先前所說。
【English Translation】 English version: If there is definitely an agent (kartar, the subject of action), there must also be definitely an action (karman, the action). If the agent and the action are both definite, then it falls into the state of having no cause (ahetu, without cause). If the agent and the action are predetermined, and you believe the agent acts, then it is without cause. If there is an agent apart from action, and action apart from an agent, then it does not arise from causes and conditions (hetupratyaya, causes and conditions). Someone asks: If the agent and the action do not arise from causes and conditions, what is the fault? The answer is: If it falls into having no cause, then all dharmas (laws/phenomena) are without cause and without effect. That which can produce a dharma is called a cause, and that which is produced is called an effect. These two do not exist. Because these two do not exist, there is no action (kriya, action), no agent, no means of action, and no demerit and merit (papa-punya, unwholesome and wholesome). If demerit and merit do not exist, then there is no karmic retribution and no path to Nirvana (nirvana, liberation). Therefore, it cannot arise from no cause. Someone asks: If the agent is uncertain, and the uncertain action is performed, what is the fault? The answer is: If even one thing does not exist, action cannot arise, let alone if both things do not exist. For example, a conjured person uses empty space as a house; there is only speech but no agent or action. Someone asks: If there is no agent and no action, nothing can be done, but now there is an agent and there is action, so something should be done. The answer is: Whether the agent is definite or indefinite, two kinds of actions cannot be performed. Because existence and non-existence are contradictory, two states cannot exist in one place simultaneously. Existence is definite, non-existence is indefinite. How can existence and non-existence exist simultaneously in one person or one thing? Furthermore: Existence cannot produce non-existence, and non-existence cannot produce existence. If there is an agent but no action, how can anything be done? If there is no agent but there is action, then the fault is as previously stated.
。亦不能有所作。何以故。如先說。有中若先有業。作者復何所作。若先無業云何可得作。如是則破罪福等因緣果報。是故偈中說。有不能作無無不能作有。若有作作者。其過如先說。複次。
作者不作定 亦不作不定 及定不定業 其過如先說
定業已破。不定業亦破。定不定業亦破。今欲一時總破。故說是偈。是故作者不能作三種業。今三種作者。亦不能作業。何以故。
作者定不定 亦定亦不定 不能作于業 其過如先說
作者定不定。亦定亦不定。不能作于業。何以故。如先三種過因緣。此中應廣說。如是一切處求作者作業。皆不可得。問曰。若言無作無作者。則復墮無因。答曰。是業從眾緣生假名為有。無有決定。不如汝所說。何以故。
因業有作者 因作者有業 成業義如是 更無有餘事
業先無決定。因人起業。因業有作者。作者亦無決定。因有作業名為作者。二事和合故得成作作者。若從和合生則無自性。無自性故空。空則無所生。但隨凡夫憶想分別故。說有作業有作者。第一義中無作業無作者。複次。
如破作作者 受受者亦爾 及一切諸法 亦應如是破
如作作者不得相離。不相離故不決定。無決定故無自性。受受者亦如是
【現代漢語翻譯】 現代漢語譯本:也不能有所作為。為什麼呢?就像先前所說的那樣,如果『有』(存在)之中先前已經有『業』(karma),那麼作者又做什麼呢?如果先前沒有『業』,又怎麼能產生『作』(行為)呢?這樣就破壞了罪福等因緣果報的道理。所以偈頌中說,『有』不能產生『無』,『無』也不能產生『有』。如果『有』能產生作者,那過失就和先前說的一樣。再者: 作者不能作已定的業,也不能作不定的業,以及既定又非定的業,其中的過失和先前說的一樣。 已定的業已經被破斥,不定的業也被破斥,既定又非定的業也被破斥。現在想要一次性全部破斥,所以說了這個偈頌。因此,作者不能作三種業。現在三種作者,也不能作業。為什麼呢? 作者是已定的、不定的,或者是既定又非定的,都不能作業,其中的過失和先前說的一樣。 作者是已定的、不定的,或者是既定又非定的,都不能作業。為什麼呢?就像先前三種過失的因緣,這裡應該詳細說明。像這樣在一切處尋求作者和作業,都是不可得的。有人問:如果說沒有『作』(行為)也沒有作者,那就又落入了無因論。回答說:『業』是從眾多因緣和合而生,只是假名為『有』(存在),沒有決定的自性,不像你所說的那樣。為什麼呢? 因為『業』才有作者,因為作者才有『業』,成就『業』的意義就是這樣,沒有其他的事情。 『業』先前沒有決定的自性,因為人而產生『業』。因為『業』才有作者,作者也沒有決定的自性,因為有作業才被稱為作者。這兩件事和合,所以才能成就作作者。如果從和合而生,就沒有自性。沒有自性所以是空。空就沒有所生。只是隨著凡夫的憶想分別,所以說有作業有作者。在第一義諦中,沒有作業也沒有作者。再者: 就像破斥作作者一樣,受者和受也應該這樣破斥,以及一切諸法,也應該這樣破斥。 就像『作』(行為)和作者不能互相分離一樣,不互相分離所以沒有決定的自性,沒有決定的自性所以沒有自性。受者和受也是這樣。
【English Translation】 English version: Nor can it accomplish anything. Why? As previously stated, if there is already karma in 'being' (existence), then what does the agent do? If there is no karma beforehand, how can 'action' (karma) arise? Thus, the principle of karmic cause and effect, such as merit and demerit, is refuted. Therefore, the verse says, 'Being' cannot produce 'non-being,' and 'non-being' cannot produce 'being.' If 'being' could produce an agent, the fault would be the same as previously stated. Furthermore: The agent cannot perform determined karma, nor can it perform undetermined karma, nor karma that is both determined and undetermined; the fault is the same as previously stated. Determined karma has already been refuted, undetermined karma has also been refuted, and karma that is both determined and undetermined has also been refuted. Now, wanting to refute them all at once, this verse is spoken. Therefore, the agent cannot perform three types of karma. Now, the three types of agents also cannot perform karma. Why? The agent, whether determined, undetermined, or both determined and undetermined, cannot perform karma; the fault is the same as previously stated. The agent, whether determined, undetermined, or both determined and undetermined, cannot perform karma. Why? Like the causes and conditions of the three faults mentioned earlier, this should be explained in detail here. In this way, seeking the agent and the action everywhere, both are unattainable. Someone asks: If you say there is no 'action' (karma) and no agent, then you fall into nihilism. The answer is: 'Karma' arises from the aggregation of many causes and conditions, and is merely nominally existent, without a determined nature, unlike what you say. Why? Because of 'karma' there is an agent, and because of the agent there is 'karma'; the meaning of accomplishing 'karma' is like this, there is nothing else. 'Karma' previously had no determined nature; 'karma' arises because of people. Because of 'karma' there is an agent, and the agent also has no determined nature; because there is action, one is called an agent. These two things combine, so the agent and action can be accomplished. If it arises from combination, then it has no inherent nature. Because it has no inherent nature, it is empty. Because it is empty, there is nothing produced. It is only according to the thoughts and discriminations of ordinary beings that it is said there is action and there is an agent. In the ultimate truth, there is no action and no agent. Furthermore: Just as the agent and action are refuted, so too should the receiver and the received be refuted, and all dharmas should also be refuted in this way. Just as 'action' (karma) and the agent cannot be separated from each other, because they are not separated, they have no determined nature, and because they have no determined nature, they have no inherent nature. The receiver and the received are also like this.
。受名五陰身。受者是人。如是離人無五陰。離五陰無人。但從眾緣生如受受者。餘一切法。亦應如是破。◎
◎中論觀本住品第九(十二偈)
問曰。有人言。
眼耳等諸根 苦樂等諸法 誰有如是事 是則名本住 若無有本住 誰有眼等法 以是故當知 先已有本住
眼耳鼻舌身命等諸根。名為眼耳等根。苦受樂受不苦不樂受。想思憶念等心心數法。名為苦樂等法。有論師言。先未有眼等法。應有本住。因是本住。眼等諸根得增長。若無本住。身及眼等諸根。為因何生而得增長。答曰。
若離眼等根 及苦樂等法 先有本住者 以何而可知
若離眼耳等根苦樂等法。先有本住者。以何可說以何可知。如外法瓶衣等。以眼等根得知。內法以苦樂等根得知。如經中說。可壞是色相。能受是受相。能識是識相。汝說離眼耳苦樂等先有本住者。以何可知說有是法。問曰。有論師言。出入息視眴壽命思惟苦樂憎愛動發等是神相。若無有神。云何有出入息等相。是故當知。離眼耳等根苦樂等法。先有本住。答曰。是神若有。應在身內如壁中有柱。若在身外。如人被鎧。若在身內。身則不可壞。神常在內故是故言神在身內。但有言說虛妄無實。若在身外覆身如鎧者。身應
【現代漢語翻譯】 現代漢語譯本:受名五陰身(受、想、行、識五種構成身心的要素)。受者是人。如果離開人就沒有五陰,離開五陰就沒有人。只是從各種因緣和合而生,才有了能感受的『受者』。其餘一切法,也應該這樣破斥分析。
◎《中論·觀本住品》第九(十二偈)
問:有人說:
『眼耳等諸根,苦樂等諸法,誰有如是事,是則名本住。若無有本住,誰有眼等法?以是故當知,先已有本住。』
眼耳鼻舌身命等諸根,名為眼耳等根。苦受樂受不苦不樂受,想思憶念等心心數法,名為苦樂等法。有論師說,在沒有眼等法之前,應該有一個『本住』(根本的住所,指常住不變的實體)。因為這個『本住』,眼等諸根才能得以增長。如果沒有『本住』,身體以及眼等諸根,又是因為什麼而生,從而得以增長呢?
答:
『若離眼等根,及苦樂等法,先有本住者,以何而可知?』
如果離開眼耳等根以及苦樂等法,先有一個『本住』,那麼用什麼來說明它,用什麼來認知它呢?比如外在的瓶子、衣服等,可以用眼等根來得知;內在的法,可以用苦樂等根來得知。如經中所說:『可壞是色相,能受是受相,能識是識相。』 你說離開眼耳苦樂等,先有一個『本住』,用什麼來認知並說明有這個法呢?
問:有論師說,出入息、視眴(眨眼)、壽命、思惟、苦樂、憎愛、動發等是神(靈魂)的表象。如果沒有神,怎麼會有出入息等表象?所以應當知道,離開眼耳等根以及苦樂等法,先有一個『本住』。
答:如果這個神存在,應該在身體內部,就像墻壁里有柱子一樣;或者在身體外部,就像人穿著鎧甲一樣。如果在身體內部,身體就不應該會壞滅,因為神常在內部。所以說神在身體內部,只不過是言語上的虛妄,沒有實際。如果在身體外部,像鎧甲一樣覆蓋身體,那麼身體應該...
【English Translation】 English version: The named five skandhas (form, feeling, perception, mental formations, and consciousness) constitute the body and mind. The receiver is the person. If there is no person, there are no five skandhas; if there are no five skandhas, there is no person. It is only from the arising of various conditions that there is a 'receiver' who can experience. All other dharmas should also be analyzed and refuted in this way.
◎《Mūlamadhyamakakārikā》 Chapter 9: Examination of the Basis of Existence (12 verses)
Question: Someone says:
'The sense faculties such as eyes and ears, the dharmas such as suffering and pleasure, who possesses such things, that is called the basis of existence. If there is no basis of existence, who possesses the dharmas such as eyes? Therefore, it should be known that there is a basis of existence beforehand.'
The sense faculties such as eyes, ears, nose, tongue, body, and life are called sense faculties such as eyes and ears. Feelings of suffering, feelings of pleasure, feelings of neither suffering nor pleasure, mental functions such as thought, consideration, and memory are called dharmas such as suffering and pleasure. Some teachers say that before there are dharmas such as eyes, there should be a 'basis of existence' (a fundamental abode, referring to a permanent and unchanging entity). Because of this 'basis of existence', the sense faculties such as eyes can grow. If there is no 'basis of existence', what causes the body and the sense faculties such as eyes to arise and grow?
Answer:
'If, apart from the sense faculties such as eyes, and the dharmas such as suffering and pleasure, there is a basis of existence beforehand, by what can it be known?'
If, apart from the sense faculties such as eyes and ears, and the dharmas such as suffering and pleasure, there is a 'basis of existence' beforehand, then by what can it be explained, and by what can it be known? For example, external things such as bottles and clothes can be known by the sense faculties such as eyes; internal dharmas can be known by the sense faculties such as suffering and pleasure. As it is said in the sutras: 'What is destructible is the characteristic of form; what can be felt is the characteristic of feeling; what can be cognized is the characteristic of consciousness.' You say that apart from eyes, ears, suffering, pleasure, etc., there is a 'basis of existence' beforehand, by what can it be known and explained that there is this dharma?
Question: Some teachers say that in-and-out breathing, blinking (shunxuan), lifespan, thinking, suffering, pleasure, hatred, love, movement, etc., are the appearances of the 'ātman' (soul). If there is no ātman, how can there be appearances such as in-and-out breathing? Therefore, it should be known that apart from the sense faculties such as eyes and ears, and the dharmas such as suffering and pleasure, there is a 'basis of existence' beforehand.
Answer: If this ātman exists, it should be inside the body, like a pillar inside a wall; or outside the body, like a person wearing armor. If it is inside the body, the body should not be destructible, because the ātman is always inside. Therefore, saying that the ātman is inside the body is just verbal falsehood, without reality. If it is outside the body, covering the body like armor, then the body should...
不可見。神細密覆故。亦應不可壞而今實見身壞。是故當知。離苦樂等先無餘法。若謂斷臂時神縮在內不可斷者。斷頭時亦應縮在內不應死。而實有死。是故知離苦樂等先有神者。但有言說虛妄無實。複次若言身大則神大。身小則神小。如燈大則明大燈小則明小者。如是神則隨身不應常。若隨身者。身無則神無。如燈滅則明滅。若神無常。則與眼耳苦樂等同。是故當知。離眼耳等先無別神。複次如風狂病人。不得自在。不應作而作。若有神是諸作主者。云何言不得自在。若風狂病不惱神者應離神別有所作。如是種種推求離眼耳等根苦樂等法。先無本住。若必謂離眼耳等根苦樂等法有本住者。無有是事。何以故。
若離眼耳等 而有本住者 亦應離本住 而有眼耳等
若本住離眼耳等根苦樂等法先有者。今眼耳等根苦樂等法。亦應離本住而有。問曰。二事相離可爾但使有本住。答曰。
以法知有人 以人知有法 離法何有人 離人何有法
法者眼耳苦樂等。人者是本住。汝謂以有法故知有人。以有人故知有法。今離眼耳等法何有人。離人何有眼耳等法。複次。
一切眼等根 實無有本住 眼耳等諸根 異相而分別
眼耳等諸根苦樂等諸法。實無有本住。因眼緣色生眼
【現代漢語翻譯】 現代漢語譯本: 不可見。因為神細微隱秘地覆蓋著身體。也應該不會損壞,但現在確實看到身體損壞。因此應當知道,離開苦樂等,先前沒有其他的法。如果說斷臂時,神縮在身體內部,無法被切斷,那麼斷頭時也應該縮在身體內部,不應該死亡。但實際上有死亡發生。因此可知,離開苦樂等,先前就存在神這種說法,只不過是言語上的虛妄,沒有實際。再次,如果說身體大則神大,身體小則神小,如同燈大則光明大,燈小則光明小一樣,這樣神就隨著身體變化,不應該是恒常的。如果隨著身體變化,身體消失則神也消失,如同燈熄滅則光明熄滅。如果神是無常的,那麼就和眼耳、苦樂等相同了。因此應當知道,離開眼耳等,先前沒有別的神。 再次,如同風病狂人,不能自主,不應該做的事情卻做了。如果存在神,是各種行為的主宰,怎麼會說不能自主呢?如果風病狂人所患的風病不困擾神,那麼就應該離開神,另外有所作為。像這樣種種推求,離開眼耳等根、苦樂等法,先前沒有根本的住處。如果必定認為離開眼耳等根、苦樂等法有根本的住處,那是不可能的。為什麼呢? 如果離開眼耳等,而有根本的住處,也應該離開根本的住處,而有眼耳等。 如果根本的住處離開眼耳等根、苦樂等法先前就存在,那麼現在眼耳等根、苦樂等法,也應該離開根本的住處而存在。有人問:兩件事互相分離是可以的,只要有根本的住處。回答說: 通過法可知有人,通過人可知有法,離開法哪裡有人,離開人哪裡有法。 法指的是眼耳、苦樂等。人指的是根本的住處。你認為因為有法,所以知道有人;因為有人,所以知道有法。現在離開眼耳等法,哪裡有人?離開人,哪裡有眼耳等法?再次: 一切眼等根,實在沒有根本的住處,眼耳等諸根,以不同的相而分別。 眼耳等諸根、苦樂等諸法,實在沒有根本的住處。因為眼和色的因緣,產生眼識。
【English Translation】 English version: Invisible. Because the spirit subtly and secretly covers the body. It should also be indestructible, but now we actually see the body being destroyed. Therefore, it should be known that apart from suffering and pleasure, there are no other dharmas prior to this. If it is said that when an arm is cut off, the spirit shrinks inside the body and cannot be cut, then when the head is cut off, it should also shrink inside and not die. But in reality, death does occur. Therefore, it is known that the idea of a spirit existing prior to and separate from suffering and pleasure is merely empty talk without substance. Furthermore, if it is said that when the body is large, the spirit is large, and when the body is small, the spirit is small, just as when the lamp is large, the light is large, and when the lamp is small, the light is small, then the spirit would change with the body and should not be constant. If it changes with the body, then when the body disappears, the spirit also disappears, just as when the lamp goes out, the light goes out. If the spirit is impermanent, then it is the same as the eyes, ears, suffering, and pleasure. Therefore, it should be known that apart from the eyes, ears, etc., there is no separate spirit prior to this. Furthermore, like a person with a mental illness who is not in control of themselves, doing things they should not do. If there is a spirit that is the master of all actions, how can it be said that they are not in control? If the illness of a mentally ill person does not trouble the spirit, then it should be separate from the spirit and act independently. In this way, through various investigations, apart from the roots of the eyes, ears, etc., and the dharmas of suffering and pleasure, there is no fundamental dwelling place prior to this. If it is insisted that there is a fundamental dwelling place apart from the roots of the eyes, ears, etc., and the dharmas of suffering and pleasure, that is impossible. Why? If there is a fundamental dwelling place apart from the eyes, ears, etc., then there should also be eyes, ears, etc., apart from the fundamental dwelling place. If the fundamental dwelling place existed prior to and separate from the roots of the eyes, ears, etc., and the dharmas of suffering and pleasure, then now the roots of the eyes, ears, etc., and the dharmas of suffering and pleasure should also exist apart from the fundamental dwelling place. Someone asks: It is possible for two things to be separate, as long as there is a fundamental dwelling place. The answer is: Through the dharma, one knows there is a person; through the person, one knows there is dharma. Apart from the dharma, where is the person? Apart from the person, where is the dharma? Dharma refers to the eyes, ears, suffering, pleasure, etc. Person refers to the fundamental dwelling place. You think that because there is dharma, you know there is a person; because there is a person, you know there is dharma. Now, apart from the dharmas of the eyes, ears, etc., where is the person? Apart from the person, where are the dharmas of the eyes, ears, etc.? Furthermore: All the roots of the eyes, etc., in reality, have no fundamental dwelling place. The various roots of the eyes, ears, etc., are distinguished by different characteristics. The various roots of the eyes, ears, etc., and the various dharmas of suffering and pleasure, in reality, have no fundamental dwelling place. Because of the conditions of the eye and form, eye consciousness arises.
識。以和合因緣。知有眼耳等諸根。不以本住故知。是故偈中說一切眼等根實無有本住。眼耳等諸根各自能分別。問曰。
若眼等諸根 無有本住者 眼等一一根 云何能知塵
若一切眼耳等諸根。苦樂等諸法。無本住者。今一一根。云何能知塵。眼耳等諸根無思惟。不應有知。而實知塵。當知離眼耳等諸根。更有能知塵者。答曰。若爾者。為一一根中各有知者。為一知者在諸根中。二俱有過。何以故。
見者即聞者 聞者即受者 如是等諸根 則應有本住
若見者即是聞者。聞者即是受者。則是一神。如是眼等諸根。應先有本住。色聲香等無有定知者。或可以眼聞聲。如人有六向隨意見聞。若聞者見者是一。于眼等根隨意見聞。但是事不然。
若見聞各異 受者亦各異 見時亦應聞 如是則神多
若見者聞者受者各異。則見時亦應聞。何以故。離見者有聞者故。如是鼻舌身中。神應一時行。若爾者。人一而神多。以一切根一時知諸塵。而實不爾。是故見者聞者受者。不應俱用。複次。
眼耳等諸根 苦樂等諸法 所從生諸大 彼大亦無神
若人言離眼耳等諸根苦樂等諸法別有本住。是事已破。今于眼耳等所因四大。是四大中亦無本住。問曰。若
【現代漢語翻譯】 現代漢語譯本:
識(vijñāna)。以和合因緣,知有眼耳等諸根(indriya)。不是因為它們本來就存在而知。所以偈頌中說,一切眼等根實際上沒有本住。眼耳等諸根各自能夠分別。問: 『如果眼等諸根沒有本住,眼等一一根,如何能知塵(viṣaya)?』 如果一切眼耳等諸根,苦樂等諸法(dharma),沒有本住,那麼現在每一個根,如何能知塵?眼耳等諸根沒有思惟,不應該有知覺。但實際上它們能知塵,應當知道,離開眼耳等諸根,還有能知塵的東西。答:如果這樣,那麼是一一根中各有知者,還是一個知者在諸根中?兩種說法都有過失。為什麼呢? 『見者即聞者,聞者即受者,像這樣,諸根就應該有本住。』 如果見者就是聞者,聞者就是受者,那就是一個神(ātman)。像這樣,眼等諸根應該先有本住。色聲香等沒有固定的知者,或許可以用眼睛聽聲音,就像人有六種感官可以隨意看和聽。如果聞者和見者是同一個,那麼在眼等根中可以隨意看和聽。但事實並非如此。 『如果見聞各異,受者也各異,見的時候也應該能聽到,這樣就有很多神。』 如果見者、聞者、受者各異,那麼見的時候也應該能聽到。為什麼呢?因為離開見者有聞者。像這樣,鼻舌身中,神應該同時執行。如果這樣,人只有一個,但神卻有很多。因為一切根同時知諸塵,但事實並非如此。所以見者、聞者、受者,不應該同時使用。再次: 『眼耳等諸根,苦樂等諸法,所從生的四大(mahābhūta),這四大也沒有神。』 如果有人說,離開眼耳等諸根、苦樂等諸法,另外有本住,這種說法已經被駁斥了。現在對於眼耳等所依賴的四大,這四大中也沒有本住。問:如果……
【English Translation】 English version:
Vijnana (consciousness). Through the causal conditions of aggregation, it is known that there are sense organs such as eyes and ears. It is not known because they inherently exist. Therefore, the verse says that all sense organs such as eyes do not actually have an inherent abiding nature. The sense organs such as eyes and ears can each discriminate. Question: 'If the sense organs such as eyes do not have an inherent abiding nature, how can each sense organ such as the eye know the objects (visaya)?' If all sense organs such as eyes and ears, and all dharmas such as suffering and pleasure, do not have an inherent abiding nature, then how can each sense organ now know the objects? The sense organs such as eyes and ears do not have thought, so they should not have knowledge. But in reality, they know the objects. It should be known that apart from the sense organs such as eyes and ears, there is something else that can know the objects. Answer: If that is the case, is there a knower in each sense organ, or is there one knower in all the sense organs? Both views have faults. Why? 'The seer is the hearer, the hearer is the experiencer. Like this, the sense organs should have an inherent abiding nature.' If the seer is the hearer, and the hearer is the experiencer, then it is one atman (self). Like this, the sense organs such as eyes should first have an inherent abiding nature. There is no fixed knower of form, sound, smell, etc. Perhaps one can hear sounds with the eyes, just as a person has six senses that can see and hear at will. If the hearer and the seer are the same, then one can see and hear at will in the sense organs such as eyes. But this is not the case. 'If seeing and hearing are different, and the experiencer is also different, then one should also be able to hear when seeing. In this case, there would be many atman.' If the seer, the hearer, and the experiencer are different, then one should also be able to hear when seeing. Why? Because there is a hearer apart from the seer. Like this, in the nose, tongue, and body, the atman should be operating simultaneously. If that is the case, a person is one, but there are many atman. Because all the sense organs know the objects simultaneously, but this is not the case. Therefore, the seer, the hearer, and the experiencer should not be used simultaneously. Furthermore: 'The sense organs such as eyes and ears, the dharmas such as suffering and pleasure, and the four great elements (mahabhuta) from which they arise, these four great elements also do not have an atman.' If someone says that apart from the sense organs such as eyes and ears, and the dharmas such as suffering and pleasure, there is another inherent abiding nature, this view has already been refuted. Now, regarding the four great elements on which the eyes and ears depend, there is also no inherent abiding nature in these four great elements. Question: If...
眼耳等諸根。苦樂等諸法。無有本住可爾。眼耳等諸根。苦樂等諸法應有。答曰。
若眼耳等根 苦樂等諸法 無有本住者 眼等亦應無
若眼耳苦樂等諸法。無有本住者。誰有此眼耳等。何緣而有。是故眼耳等亦無。複次。
眼等無本住 今後亦復無 以三世無故 無有無分別
思惟推求本住。于眼等先無。今後亦無。若三世無。即是無生寂滅不應有難。若無本住。云何有眼等。如是問答。戲論則滅。戲論滅故。諸法則空。
中論觀燃可燃品第十(十六偈)
問曰應有受受者。如燃可燃。燃是受者。可燃是受。所謂五陰。答曰。是事不然。何以故。燃可燃俱不成故。燃可燃。若以一法成。若以二法成。二俱不成。問曰。且置一異法。若言無燃可燃。今云何以一異相破。如兔角龜毛無故不可破。世間眼見實有事而後可思惟。如有金然後可燒可鍛。若無燃可燃。不應以一異法思惟。若汝許有一異法。當知有燃可燃。若許有者則為已有。答曰。隨世俗法言說。不應有過。燃可燃若說一若說異。不名為受。若離世俗言說。則無所論。若不說燃可燃。云何能有所破。若無所說則義不可明。如有論者。破破有無。必應言有無。不以稱有無故而受有無。是以隨世間言說故無咎。若口
【現代漢語翻譯】 現代漢語譯本 眼耳等諸根(感官)。苦樂等諸法(苦樂等現象)。無有本住(沒有原始的、固有的存在)可以這樣說。眼耳等諸根(感官)。苦樂等諸法(苦樂等現象)應該有(原始的、固有的存在)。回答說:
若眼耳等根(如果眼耳等感官) 苦樂等諸法(苦樂等現象) 無有本住者(沒有原始的、固有的存在), 眼等亦應無(眼等也應該不存在)
若眼耳苦樂等諸法(如果眼耳苦樂等現象),無有本住者(沒有原始的、固有的存在)。誰有此眼耳等(誰擁有這些眼耳等)?何緣而有(因何而存在)?是故眼耳等亦無(所以眼耳等也不存在)。複次(更進一步說):
眼等無本住(眼等沒有原始的、固有的存在), 今後亦復無(現在和將來也沒有) 以三世無故(因為過去、現在、未來三世都沒有), 無有無分別(對『有』和『無』的分別就沒有意義)
思惟推求本住(如果思索探求原始的、固有的存在),于眼等先無(對於眼等,過去沒有),今後亦無(現在和將來也沒有)。若三世無(如果過去、現在、未來三世都沒有),即是無生寂滅(那就是不生不滅的寂靜狀態),不應有難(不應該有疑問)。若無本住(如果沒有原始的、固有的存在),云何有眼等(怎麼會有眼等)?如是問答(這樣的問答),戲論則滅(虛妄的辯論就會止息)。戲論滅故(虛妄的辯論止息的緣故),諸法則空(一切法都是空性的)。
《中論·觀燃可燃品》第十(十六偈)
問曰(提問):應有受受者(應該有能感受者和所感受),如燃可燃(就像燃燒者和可燃燒物)。燃是受者(燃燒者是能感受者),可燃是受(可燃燒物是所感受)。所謂五陰(所說的五陰)。答曰(回答):是事不然(這件事不是這樣的)。何以故(為什麼呢)?燃可燃俱不成故(因為燃燒者和可燃燒物都不能成立)。燃可燃(燃燒者和可燃燒物),若以一法成(如果以一個法成立),若以二法成(如果以兩個法成立),二俱不成(兩者都不能成立)。問曰(提問):且置一異法(姑且放下『一』和『異』的說法),若言無燃可燃(如果說沒有燃燒者和可燃燒物),今云何以一異相破(現在怎麼用『一』和『異』的相來破斥)?如兔角龜毛(就像兔角龜毛),無故不可破(因為不存在所以無法破斥)。世間眼見實有事而後可思惟(世間上眼睛看到真實存在的事物然後才可以思索),如有金然後可燒可鍛(比如有金子然後才可以燒煉和鍛造)。若無燃可燃(如果沒有燃燒者和可燃燒物),不應以一異法思惟(不應該用『一』和『異』的法來思索)。若汝許有一異法(如果你承認有『一』和『異』的法),當知有燃可燃(應當知道有燃燒者和可燃燒物)。若許有者則為已有(如果承認有,那就是已經有了)。答曰(回答):隨世俗法言說(隨順世俗的說法),不應有過(不應該有過失)。燃可燃若說一若說異(燃燒者和可燃燒物,如果說『一』或者說『異』),不名為受(不叫做『感受』)。若離世俗言說(如果離開世俗的說法),則無所論(那就沒有什麼可以討論的)。若不說燃可燃(如果不說燃燒者和可燃燒物),云何能有所破(怎麼能夠有所破斥)?若無所說則義不可明(如果沒有所說,那麼道理就無法闡明)。如有論者(比如有辯論者),破破有無(破斥『有』和『無』),必應言有無(必須說『有』和『無』)。不以稱有無故而受有無(不能因為稱說『有』和『無』就接受『有』和『無』)。是以隨世間言說故無咎(因此隨順世間的說法所以沒有過失)。若口(如果口)
【English Translation】 English version The sense organs such as eyes and ears. Phenomena such as suffering and joy. It cannot be said that they have an inherent existence. Should the sense organs such as eyes and ears, and phenomena such as suffering and joy, have an inherent existence? The answer is:
If the sense organs such as eyes and ears, and phenomena such as suffering and joy, Do not have an inherent existence, then the eyes, etc., should also not exist.
If phenomena such as eyes, ears, suffering, and joy do not have an inherent existence, who possesses these eyes, ears, etc.? What is the reason for their existence? Therefore, the eyes, ears, etc., also do not exist. Furthermore:
The eyes, etc., do not have an inherent existence; they do not exist now or in the future. Because they do not exist in the three times (past, present, future), there is no distinction between 'existence' and 'non-existence'.
If one contemplates and seeks an inherent existence, it is not found in the eyes, etc., neither in the past, nor in the present or future. If it does not exist in the three times, then it is unborn and quiescent, and there should be no questioning. If there is no inherent existence, how can there be eyes, etc.? Such questions and answers extinguish conceptual proliferation. Because conceptual proliferation is extinguished, all phenomena are empty.
Chapter Ten of the Mūlamadhyamakakārikā (Fundamental Verses on the Middle Way), 'Examination of Fuel and the Act of Burning' (sixteen verses)
Question: There should be a receiver and something received, like fuel and the act of burning. The act of burning is the receiver, and the fuel is what is received, namely the five skandhas (aggregates). Answer: This is not the case. Why? Because neither fuel nor the act of burning can be established. Fuel and the act of burning cannot be established either by one entity or by two entities; neither can be established. Question: Let us set aside the issue of one or different entities. If you say there is no fuel or act of burning, how can you refute it using the characteristics of one or different? Like a rabbit's horn or a turtle's hair, because they do not exist, they cannot be refuted. In the world, one can only contemplate after seeing something real with one's eyes, like gold that can be burned or forged. If there is no fuel or act of burning, one should not contemplate using the characteristics of one or different. If you admit there are characteristics of one or different, then you should know there is fuel and the act of burning. If you admit there is, then it already exists. Answer: Following conventional language, there should be no fault. Whether fuel and the act of burning are said to be one or different, it is not called 'receiving'. If one departs from conventional language, there is nothing to discuss. If one does not speak of fuel and the act of burning, how can there be any refutation? If there is nothing said, then the meaning cannot be clarified. Like a debater who refutes existence and non-existence, one must speak of existence and non-existence. One does not accept existence or non-existence simply because one mentions them. Therefore, following conventional language, there is no fault. If the mouth
有言便是受者。汝言破即為自破。燃可燃亦如是。雖有言說亦復不受。是故以一異法。思惟燃可燃。二俱不成。何以故。
若燃是可燃 作作者則一 若燃異可燃 離可燃有燃
燃是火。可燃是薪。作者是人。作是業。若燃可燃一。則作作者亦應一。若作作者一。則陶師與瓶一。作者是陶師。作是瓶。陶師非瓶。瓶非陶師。云何為一。是以作作者不一故。燃可燃亦不一。若謂一不可則應異。是亦不然。何以故。若燃與可燃異。應離可燃別有燃。分別是可燃是燃。處處離可燃應有燃。而實不爾是故異亦不可。複次。
如是常應燃 不因可燃生 則無燃火功 亦名無作火
若燃可燃異。則燃不待可燃而常燃。若常燃者則自住其體。不待因緣人功則空。人功者。將護火令燃。是功現有。是故知火不異可燃。
複次若燃異可燃燃即無作。離可燃火何所然。若爾者火則無作。無作火無有是事。問曰。云何火不從因緣生。人功亦空答曰。
燃不待可燃 則不從緣生 火若常燃者 人功則應空
燃可燃若異。則不待可燃有燃。若不待可燃有然。則無相因法。是故不從因緣生。複次若燃異可燃。則應常燃。若常燃者。應離可燃別見有燃。更不須人功。何以故。
若汝謂燃
【現代漢語翻譯】 現代漢語譯本: 如果說有『燃』(燃燒者)和『受』(被燃燒者),那麼你說『破』(破斥)就等於自己破斥自己。『燃』和『可燃』(可以被燃燒的物體)也是如此。即使有言語表達,也無法接受這種說法。因此,用『一』(相同)和『異』(不同)的方法來思考『燃』和『可燃』,兩者都不能成立。為什麼呢? 『如果燃就是可燃,那麼作者和所作之物就是同一個;如果燃和可燃不同,那麼離開可燃物就會有燃。』 『燃』是火,『可燃』是柴薪,『作者』是人,『作』是行為。如果『燃』和『可燃』是同一個,那麼『作者』和『所作』也應該是同一個。如果『作者』和『所作』是同一個,那麼陶工和瓶子就是同一個。『作者』是陶工,『作』是瓶子。陶工不是瓶子,瓶子不是陶工,怎麼能說是一個呢?因此,因為『作者』和『所作』不是同一個,所以『燃』和『可燃』也不是同一個。如果說『一』不可能,那就應該是『異』。但這也是不對的。為什麼呢?如果『燃』和『可燃』不同,那麼應該離開『可燃』而另外存在『燃』。應該可以分辨出哪裡是『可燃』,哪裡是『燃』。應該在任何地方離開『可燃』都能看到『燃』。但實際上並非如此,所以『異』也是不可能的。再者: 『這樣一來,燃就應該一直是燃,不依賴於可燃物而產生。這樣就沒有燃火的作用,也可以說是無作之火。』 如果『燃』和『可燃』不同,那麼『燃』就不需要依賴『可燃』而一直燃燒。如果一直是燃燒的,那麼它就自己存在,不需要因緣和人為的作用,那麼人為的作用就落空了。人為的作用是指保護火使其燃燒。這種作用是實際存在的。因此,可知火和可燃物不是不同的。 再者,如果『燃』和『可燃』不同,那麼『燃』就是無作的。離開『可燃』,火燃燒什麼呢?如果這樣,火就是無作的。無作的火是不存在的。有人問:『如果火不是從因緣產生的,那麼人為的作用也落空了嗎?』回答說: 『燃不依賴可燃物,那麼就不是從因緣產生的;火如果一直是燃燒的,那麼人為的作用就應該落空。』 『燃』和『可燃』如果不同,那麼『燃』就不需要依賴『可燃』而存在。如果不依賴『可燃』而存在,那麼就沒有相互依存的法則。因此,不是從因緣產生的。再者,如果『燃』和『可燃』不同,那麼就應該一直是燃燒的。如果一直是燃燒的,就應該離開『可燃』而另外看到『燃』,就不需要人為的作用了。為什麼呢? 如果你說『燃』
【English Translation】 English version: If there are 'burner' (燃, the one who burns) and 'burnt' (受者, the one who is burned), then your saying 'refutation' (破) is equal to refuting yourself. The same applies to 'burning' (燃) and 'burnable' (可燃, that which can be burned). Even with verbal expression, this statement cannot be accepted. Therefore, using the methods of 'one' (一, same) and 'different' (異, distinct) to contemplate 'burning' and 'burnable', neither can be established. Why? 'If burning is burnable, then the creator and the created are one; if burning is different from burnable, then there is burning apart from burnable.' 'Burning' (燃) is fire, 'burnable' (可燃) is firewood, 'creator' (作者) is a person, 'creation' (作) is an action. If 'burning' and 'burnable' are the same, then 'creator' and 'created' should also be the same. If 'creator' and 'created' are the same, then the potter and the pot are the same. 'Creator' is the potter, 'creation' is the pot. The potter is not the pot, the pot is not the potter, how can they be the same? Therefore, because 'creator' and 'created' are not the same, 'burning' and 'burnable' are also not the same. If it is said that 'one' is impossible, then it should be 'different'. But this is also incorrect. Why? If 'burning' and 'burnable' are different, then 'burning' should exist separately from 'burnable'. One should be able to distinguish where 'burnable' is and where 'burning' is. One should be able to see 'burning' everywhere apart from 'burnable'. But in reality, this is not the case, so 'different' is also impossible. Furthermore: 'In this way, burning should always be burning, not arising from burnable. Then there is no function of burning fire, and it can also be called non-acting fire.' If 'burning' and 'burnable' are different, then 'burning' does not need to rely on 'burnable' to always burn. If it is always burning, then it exists on its own, without needing causes and conditions or human effort, then human effort is in vain. Human effort refers to protecting the fire to make it burn. This effort actually exists. Therefore, it is known that fire and burnable are not different. Furthermore, if 'burning' and 'burnable' are different, then 'burning' is non-acting. Apart from 'burnable', what does the fire burn? If so, then the fire is non-acting. Non-acting fire does not exist. Someone asks: 'If fire does not arise from causes and conditions, then human effort is also in vain?' The answer is: 'Burning does not rely on burnable, then it does not arise from conditions; if fire is always burning, then human effort should be in vain.' If 'burning' and 'burnable' are different, then 'burning' does not need to rely on 'burnable' to exist. If it does not rely on 'burnable' to exist, then there is no law of mutual dependence. Therefore, it does not arise from causes and conditions. Furthermore, if 'burning' and 'burnable' are different, then it should always be burning. If it is always burning, then one should see 'burning' separately from 'burnable', and human effort is not needed. Why? If you say 'burning'
時 名為可燃者 爾時但有薪 何物燃可燃
若謂先有薪燒時名可燃者。是事不爾。若離燃別有可燃者。云何言燃時名可燃。複次。
若異則不至 不至則不燒 不燒則不滅 不滅則常住
若燃異可燃。則燃不應至可燃。何以故。不相待成故。若燃不相待成。則自住其體。何用可燃。是故不至。若不至則不燃可燃何以故。無有不至而能燒故。若不燒則無滅。應常住自相。是事不爾。問曰。
燃與可燃異 而能至可燃 如此至彼人 彼人至此人
燃與可燃異。而能至可燃。如男至於女。如女至於男。答曰。
若謂燃可燃 二俱相離者 如是燃則能 至於彼可燃
若離燃有可燃。若離可燃有燃。各自成者。如是則應燃至可燃。而實不爾。何以故。離燃無可燃。離可燃無燃故。今離男有女。離女有男。是故汝喻非也。喻不成故。燃不至可燃。問曰。燃可燃相待而有。因可燃有燃。因燃有可燃。二法相待成。答曰。
若因可燃燃 因燃有可燃 先定有何法 而有燃可燃
若因可燃而燃成。亦應因燃可燃成。是中若先定有可燃。則因可燃。而燃成。若先定有燃。則因燃可燃成。今若因可燃而燃成者。則先有可燃而後有燃。不應待燃而有可燃。何
【現代漢語翻譯】 現代漢語譯本 當時,名為『可燃者』(可以燃燒的東西)。 那時只有薪柴,什麼東西燃燒了『可燃者』呢?
如果說先有薪柴,燃燒的時候才叫做『可燃者』,這是不對的。如果離開燃燒,另外存在一個『可燃者』,怎麼能說燃燒的時候才叫做『可燃者』呢?再者:
如果(燃和可燃)是不同的,那麼(燃)就不會到達(可燃), 不到達就不會燃燒, 不燃燒就不會熄滅, 不熄滅就應該常住。
如果燃燒和可燃物是不同的,那麼燃燒就不應該到達可燃物。為什麼呢?因為它們不是相互依賴而成立的。如果燃燒不是相互依賴而成立的,那麼它就自己存在,要可燃物做什麼呢?所以說不會到達。如果不到達,就不會燃燒可燃物。為什麼呢?因為沒有不到達而能燃燒的道理。如果不燃燒,就不會有熄滅,就應該常住自身的狀態。這是不對的。有人問:
燃燒和可燃物是不同的,卻能到達可燃物, 就像這個人到達那個人,那個人到達這個人一樣。
燃燒和可燃物是不同的,卻能到達可燃物,就像男人到達女人,女人到達男人一樣。回答說:
如果說燃燒和可燃物,兩者互相分離, 這樣燃燒就能到達那個可燃物。
如果離開燃燒有可燃物,如果離開可燃物有燃燒,各自獨立存在,這樣就應該燃燒到達可燃物。但實際上不是這樣。為什麼呢?因為離開燃燒就沒有可燃物,離開可燃物就沒有燃燒。現在離開男人有女人,離開女人有男人,所以你的比喻是不恰當的。比喻不成立,所以燃燒不會到達可燃物。有人問:燃燒和可燃物相互依賴而存在,因為可燃物才有燃燒,因為燃燒才有可燃物,這兩種法是相互依賴而成立的。回答說:
如果因為可燃物才有燃燒,因為燃燒才有可燃物, 那麼先確定有什麼法,才會有燃燒和可燃物呢?
如果因為可燃物而燃燒成立,也應該因為燃燒可燃物成立。這裡面如果先確定有可燃物,那麼就因為可燃物,而燃燒成立。如果先確定有燃燒,那麼就因為燃燒可燃物成立。現在如果因為可燃物而燃燒成立,那麼就先有可燃物而後有燃燒,不應該等待燃燒而有可燃物。何況
【English Translation】 English version At that time, it was called 'Combustible' (that which can be burned). At that time, there was only firewood. What burned the 'Combustible'?
If you say that there is firewood first, and it is called 'Combustible' when it burns, that is not correct. If there is a 'Combustible' separate from burning, how can you say that it is called 'Combustible' when it burns? Furthermore:
If (burning and the combustible) are different, then (burning) will not reach (the combustible), If it does not reach, it will not burn, If it does not burn, it will not be extinguished, If it is not extinguished, it should abide permanently.
If burning and the combustible are different, then burning should not reach the combustible. Why? Because they are not established in mutual dependence. If burning is not established in mutual dependence, then it exists on its own. What is the use of the combustible? Therefore, it does not reach. If it does not reach, it will not burn the combustible. Why? Because there is no principle of being able to burn without reaching. If it does not burn, there will be no extinction, and it should abide in its own state permanently. This is not correct. Someone asks:
Burning and the combustible are different, but can reach the combustible, Just as this person reaches that person, and that person reaches this person.
Burning and the combustible are different, but can reach the combustible, just as a man reaches a woman, and a woman reaches a man. The answer is:
If you say that burning and the combustible, the two are separated from each other, Then burning can reach that combustible.
If there is a combustible apart from burning, and if there is burning apart from the combustible, each existing independently, then burning should reach the combustible. But in reality, it is not like this. Why? Because without burning, there is no combustible, and without the combustible, there is no burning. Now, apart from a man, there is a woman, and apart from a woman, there is a man, so your analogy is not appropriate. The analogy is not established, so burning will not reach the combustible. Someone asks: Burning and the combustible exist in mutual dependence; because of the combustible, there is burning; because of burning, there is the combustible. These two dharmas are established in mutual dependence. The answer is:
If burning is because of the combustible, and the combustible is because of burning, Then first determine what dharma there is, before there is burning and the combustible?
If burning is established because of the combustible, then the combustible should also be established because of burning. If the combustible is determined to exist first, then burning is established because of the combustible. If burning is determined to exist first, then the combustible is established because of burning. Now, if burning is established because of the combustible, then the combustible exists first, and then burning exists later. The combustible should not wait for burning to exist. Moreover,
以故可燃在先燃在後故。若燃不燃可燃。是則可燃不成。又可燃不在余處離於燃故。若可燃不成。燃亦不成。若先燃後有可燃。燃亦有如是過。是故燃可燃。二俱不成。複次。
若因可燃燃 則燃成覆成 是為可燃中 則為無有燃
若欲因可燃而成燃。則燃成已覆成。何以故。燃自住于燃中。若燃不自住其體。從可燃成者。無有是事。是故有是燃從可燃成。今則燃成覆成。有如是過。復有可燃無燃過。何以故。可燃離燃自住其體故。是故燃可燃相因待。無有是事。複次。
若法因待成 是法還成待 今則無因待 亦無所成法
若法因待成。是法還成本因待。如是決定則無二事。如因可燃而成燃。還因於燃而成可燃。是則二俱無定。無定故不可得。何以故。
若法有待成 未成云何待 若成已有待 成已何用待
若法因待成。是法先未成。未成則無。無則云何有因待。若是法先已成已成。何用因待。是二俱不相因待。是故汝先說燃可燃相因待成。無有是事。是故。
因可燃無燃 不因亦無燃 因燃無可燃 不因無可燃
今因待可燃燃不成。不因待可燃燃亦不成。可燃亦如是。因燃不因燃。二俱不成。是過先已說。複次。
燃不餘處來 燃處亦
【現代漢語翻譯】 現代漢語譯本: 因此,如果『可燃物』(potential fuel)在先,『燃燒』(burning)在後,那麼『燃燒』就是依賴於『可燃物』的。如果『燃燒』不是依賴於『可燃物』,那麼『可燃物』就不能成立。而且,『可燃物』不在其他地方,因為它離開了『燃燒』。如果『可燃物』不能成立,那麼『燃燒』也不能成立。如果先有『燃燒』後有『可燃物』,那麼『燃燒』也會有同樣的過失。因此,『燃燒』和『可燃物』二者都不能成立。再者: 如果因為『可燃物』而有『燃燒』,那麼『燃燒』就是成立了又成立。這樣的話,在『可燃物』中,就沒有『燃燒』了。 如果想要因為『可燃物』而成立『燃燒』,那麼『燃燒』就是成立了之後又成立。為什麼呢?因為『燃燒』自己存在於『燃燒』之中。如果『燃燒』不自己存在於其自身,而是從『可燃物』成立,這是不可能的。因此,如果說『燃燒』是從『可燃物』成立的,那麼現在就是『燃燒』成立了又成立,有這樣的過失。而且還有『可燃物』沒有『燃燒』的過失。為什麼呢?因為『可燃物』離開『燃燒』而自己存在。因此,『燃燒』和『可燃物』相互依賴是不成立的。再者: 如果一個法(dharma,事物)依賴於其他事物而成立,那麼這個法反過來也成為其他事物所依賴的。現在如果沒有相互依賴,也就沒有所成立的法。 如果一個法依賴於其他事物而成立,那麼這個法反過來也成為根本,成為其他事物所依賴的。如果這樣決定,那麼就沒有兩個事物了。比如因為『可燃物』而成立『燃燒』,反過來又因為『燃燒』而成立『可燃物』。這樣二者都沒有定性,沒有定性就不可得。為什麼呢? 如果一個法依賴於其他事物而成立,那麼這個法在未成立之前,如何依賴?如果已經成立,成立之後又何必依賴? 如果一個法依賴於其他事物而成立,那麼這個法在先前是沒有成立的。沒有成立就沒有,沒有又怎麼會有依賴呢?如果這個法先前已經成立,已經成立了,又何必依賴呢?這二者都不相互依賴。因此,你先前說『燃燒』和『可燃物』相互依賴而成立,這是不可能的。因此: 因為『可燃物』而沒有『燃燒』,不因為『可燃物』也沒有『燃燒』。因為『燃燒』而沒有『可燃物』,不因為『燃燒』也沒有『可燃物』。 現在因為依賴『可燃物』,『燃燒』不能成立;不因為依賴『可燃物』,『燃燒』也不能成立。『可燃物』也是這樣,因為『燃燒』不因為『燃燒』,二者都不能成立。這個過失先前已經說過了。再者: 『燃燒』不是從其他地方來的,『燃燒』的地方也……
【English Translation】 English version: Therefore, if 『potential fuel』 (kārya) exists before and 『burning』 (agni) exists after, then 『burning』 is dependent on 『potential fuel』. If 『burning』 is not dependent on 『potential fuel』, then 『potential fuel』 cannot be established. Moreover, 『potential fuel』 is not in another place, because it is separate from 『burning』. If 『potential fuel』 cannot be established, then 『burning』 also cannot be established. If 『burning』 exists first and then 『potential fuel』 exists later, then 『burning』 will also have the same fault. Therefore, neither 『burning』 nor 『potential fuel』 can be established. Furthermore: If 『burning』 arises because of 『potential fuel』, then 『burning』 is established and then established again. In that case, within 『potential fuel』, there is no 『burning』. If you want 『burning』 to be established because of 『potential fuel』, then 『burning』 is established and then established again. Why? Because 『burning』 exists within itself. If 『burning』 does not exist within itself, but is established from 『potential fuel』, that is impossible. Therefore, if it is said that 『burning』 is established from 『potential fuel』, then now 『burning』 is established and then established again, which is a fault. Furthermore, there is the fault of 『potential fuel』 existing without 『burning』. Why? Because 『potential fuel』 exists independently of 『burning』. Therefore, the mutual dependence of 『burning』 and 『potential fuel』 is not established. Furthermore: If a dharma (phenomenon) is established by dependence, then that dharma also becomes dependent. Now, if there is no mutual dependence, then there is no dharma to be established. If a dharma is established by dependence, then that dharma also becomes the root cause, becoming what other things depend on. If this is determined, then there are not two things. For example, 『burning』 is established because of 『potential fuel』, and conversely, 『potential fuel』 is established because of 『burning』. In this way, neither has a fixed nature, and without a fixed nature, they cannot be obtained. Why? If a dharma is established by dependence, then before that dharma is established, how can it depend? If it is already established, then why depend after it is established? If a dharma is established by dependence, then that dharma was not established previously. If it is not established, then it does not exist, and if it does not exist, how can there be dependence? If that dharma is already established, then why depend after it is established? These two do not depend on each other. Therefore, your previous statement that 『burning』 and 『potential fuel』 are established by mutual dependence is impossible. Therefore: Because of 『potential fuel』, there is no 『burning』; not because of 『potential fuel』, there is also no 『burning』. Because of 『burning』, there is no 『potential fuel』; not because of 『burning』, there is also no 『potential fuel』. Now, because of dependence on 『potential fuel』, 『burning』 cannot be established; not because of dependence on 『potential fuel』, 『burning』 also cannot be established. The same is true for 『potential fuel』; because of 『burning』 and not because of 『burning』, neither can be established. This fault has been stated previously. Furthermore: 『Burning』 does not come from another place, and the place of 『burning』 also…
無燃 可燃亦如是 余如去來說
燃不于余方來入可燃可燃中亦無燃。析薪求燃不可得故。可燃亦如是。不從余處來入燃中。燃中亦無可燃。如燃已不燃未燃不燃燃時不燃。是義如去來中說。是故。
可燃即非然 離可燃無燃 燃無有可燃 燃中無可燃 可燃中無燃
可燃即非燃。何以故。先已說作作者一過故。離可燃無燃。有常燃等過故。燃無有可燃。燃中無可燃。可燃中無燃。以有異過故。三皆不成。問曰。何故說燃可燃答曰。如因可燃有燃。如是因受有受者。受名五陰。受者名人。燃可燃不成故受受者亦不成。何以故。
以燃可燃法 說受受者法 及以說瓶衣 一切等諸法
如可燃非燃。如是受非受者。作作者一過故。又離受無受者。異不可得故。以異過故。三皆不成。如受受者。外瓶衣等一切法皆同上說。無生畢竟空。是故。
若人說有我 諸法各異相 當知如是人 不得佛法味
諸法從本已來無生。畢竟寂滅相。是故品末說是偈。若人說我相。如犢子部眾說。不得言色即是我。不得言離色是我。我在第五不可說藏中。如薩婆多部眾說。諸法各各相。是善是不善是無記。是有漏無漏有為無為等別。異如是等人。不得諸法寂滅相。以佛語作種種
【現代漢語翻譯】 現代漢語譯本 無燃 可燃也同樣如此,其餘的道理如同之前在『去來品』中所說。
燃(火焰)不是從其他地方進入可燃物(燃料)中,在可燃物中也沒有燃。分析柴薪來尋找燃是不可得的。可燃物也同樣如此,不是從其他地方進入燃中,燃中也沒有可燃物。如同燃已經不燃,未燃不燃,燃的時候不燃。這個道理如同在『去來品』中說的那樣。因此:
可燃即非燃,離開可燃物就沒有燃;燃沒有可燃物,燃中沒有可燃物,可燃物中沒有燃。
可燃即非燃。為什麼呢?因為之前已經說過『作者』和『所作』的過失。離開可燃物就沒有燃,會有常燃等的過失。燃沒有可燃物,燃中沒有可燃物,可燃物中沒有燃,因為有差異的過失。這三種說法都不能成立。有人問:為什麼要說燃和可燃物呢?回答說:如同因為可燃物才有燃,如同因為『受』(感受)才有『受者』(感受者)。『受』指的是五陰(色、受、想、行、識),『受者』指的是人。燃和可燃物不能成立,所以『受』和『受者』也不能成立。為什麼呢?
因為用燃和可燃物的法,來說『受』和『受者』的法,以及用來說瓶子、衣服,一切平等的諸法。
如同可燃物不是燃,如同『受』不是『受者』,因為有『作者』和『所作』的過失。又因為離開『受』就沒有『受者』,差異是不可得的。因為有差異的過失,這三種說法都不能成立。如同『受』和『受者』,外在的瓶子、衣服等一切法都和上面所說的一樣,無生,畢竟空。因此:
如果有人說有『我』(ātman),諸法各有不同的相,應當知道這樣的人,不能得到佛法的滋味。
諸法從本來就是無生的,畢竟寂滅的相。因此在這一品的結尾說這個偈頌。如果有人說『我相』,如同犢子部(Vātsīputrīya)的僧眾所說,不得說色(rūpa)就是我,不得說離開色是我,『我』在第五不可說藏中。如同薩婆多部(Sarvāstivāda)的僧眾所說,諸法各有各的相,是善、是不善、是無記,是有漏、無漏,有為、無為等差別。像這樣的人,不能得到諸法寂滅的相,因為把佛語當作種種。
【English Translation】 English version No Fuel Fuel is also like that; the rest is as explained in the section on 『Going and Coming.』
Fire (flame) does not come from elsewhere into fuel, nor is there fire in fuel. Seeking fire by splitting firewood is impossible. Fuel is also like that; it does not come from elsewhere into fire, nor is there fuel in fire. It is like fire that has already burned, fire that has not yet burned, fire that does not burn while burning. This meaning is as explained in the section on 『Going and Coming.』 Therefore:
Fuel is not fire; apart from fuel, there is no fire; fire has no fuel; in fire, there is no fuel; in fuel, there is no fire.
Fuel is not fire. Why? Because the fault of 『agent』 and 『action』 has already been explained. Apart from fuel, there is no fire, because there would be the fault of permanent fire, etc. Fire has no fuel; in fire, there is no fuel; in fuel, there is no fire, because there is the fault of difference. All three statements are untenable. Someone asks: Why speak of fire and fuel? The answer is: Just as there is fire because of fuel, so there is a 『experiencer』 (vedaka) because of 『feeling』 (vedanā). 『Feeling』 refers to the five skandhas (pañca-skandha) (form, feeling, perception, mental formations, consciousness), 『experiencer』 refers to a person. Since fire and fuel are untenable, so 『feeling』 and 『experiencer』 are also untenable. Why?
Because the law of fire and fuel is used to explain the law of 『feeling』 and 『experiencer,』 and to explain the equal laws of everything, such as jars and clothes.
Just as fuel is not fire, so 『feeling』 is not 『experiencer,』 because there is the fault of 『agent』 and 『action.』 Also, apart from 『feeling,』 there is no 『experiencer,』 because difference is unattainable. Because of the fault of difference, all three statements are untenable. Just like 『feeling』 and 『experiencer,』 all external things like jars and clothes are the same as explained above, unarisen, ultimately empty. Therefore:
If someone says there is a 『self』 (ātman), and that all things have different characteristics, you should know that such a person cannot taste the flavor of the Buddha's teachings.
All things are originally unarisen, ultimately of the nature of quiescence. Therefore, at the end of this section, this verse is spoken. If someone speaks of a 『self-nature,』 as the Vātsīputrīya (犢子部) school says, one should not say that form (rūpa) is the self, nor should one say that apart from form is the self, that the 『self』 is in the fifth inexpressible store. As the Sarvāstivāda (薩婆多部) school says, all things have their own characteristics, such as good, not good, neutral, defiled, undefiled, conditioned, unconditioned, etc. Such people cannot attain the nature of quiescence of all things, because they treat the Buddha's words as various things.
戲論。
中論觀本際品第十一(八偈)
問曰。無本際經說。眾生往來生死。本際不可得。是中說有眾生有生死。以何因緣故而作是說。答曰。
大聖之所說 本際不可得 生死無有始 亦復無有終
聖人有三種。一者外道五神通。二者阿羅漢辟支佛。三者得神通大菩薩佛於三種中最上故言大聖。佛所言說無不是實說。生死無始。何以故。生死初后不可得。是故言無始汝謂若無初后。應有中者。是亦不然。何以故。
若無有始終 中當云何有 是故於此中 先後共亦無
因中后故有初。因初中故有後。若無初無後。云何有中。生死中無初中后。是故說先後共不可得。何以故。
若使先有生 後有老死者 不老死有生 不生有老死 若先有老死 而後有生者 是則為無因 不生有老死
生死眾生。若先生漸有老。而後有死者。則生無老死。法應生有老死老死有生。又不老死而生。是亦不然。又不因生有老死。若先老死後生。老死則無因。生在後故。又不生何有老死。若謂生老死先後不可。謂一時成者。是亦有過。何以故。
生及於老死 不得一時共 生時則有死 是二俱無因
若生老死一時則不然何以故。生時即有死故。法應
【現代漢語翻譯】 現代漢語譯本 戲論。
《中論·觀本際品》第十一(八偈)
問:經中說『無本際』,說眾生往來生死,本際不可得。這裡說有眾生有生死,因為什麼緣故這樣說呢? 答:
『大聖之所說,本際不可得,生死無有始,亦復無有終。』
聖人有三種:一是外道五神通,二是阿羅漢、辟支佛(Pratyekabuddha,獨覺佛),三是得神通的大菩薩佛。在三種聖人中,佛是最上的,所以稱為大聖。佛所說的話沒有不真實的。生死沒有開始,為什麼呢?因為生死的最初和最後都不可得,所以說沒有開始。你認為如果沒有最初和最後,應該有中間,這也是不對的。為什麼呢?
『若無有始終,中當云何有?是故於此中,先後共亦無。』
因為有中間和後面,所以有最初;因為有最初和中間,所以有後面。如果沒有最初和最後,怎麼會有中間呢?生死之中沒有最初、中間和最後,所以說先後共同存在是不可得的。為什麼呢?
『若使先有生,後有老死者,不老死有生,不生有老死。若先有老死,而後有生者,是則為無因,不生有老死。』
生死流轉的眾生,如果先有生,逐漸有老,然後有死,那麼生就沒有老死。按照常理,生應該有老死,老死應該有生。而且沒有老死而有生,這也是不對的。而且不因為生而有老死。如果先有老死後有生,那麼老死就沒有原因,因為生在後面。而且沒有生,怎麼會有老死呢?如果認為生老死先後不可分,認為是一時同時發生的,這也是有問題的。為什麼呢?
『生及於老死,不得一時共,生時則有死,是二俱無因。』
如果生老死同時發生,那是不對的。為什麼呢?因為生的時候就意味著有死,按照常理
【English Translation】 English version Discursive Arguments.
Chapter Eleven on Examining the Original Limit from the Treatise on the Middle Way (Eight Verses)
Question: The sutra says 'no original limit,' stating that beings transmigrate through birth and death, and the original limit is unattainable. Here, it is said that there are beings and there is birth and death. For what reason is this said? Answer:
'What the Great Sage has said, the original limit is unattainable, birth and death have no beginning, and also no end.'
There are three kinds of sages: first, the five supernatural powers of non-Buddhists; second, Arhats and Pratyekabuddhas (獨覺佛, solitary Buddhas); third, great Bodhisattva Buddhas who have attained supernatural powers. Among the three kinds of sages, the Buddha is the highest, so he is called the Great Sage. What the Buddha says is never untrue. Birth and death have no beginning. Why? Because the beginning and end of birth and death are unattainable, so it is said to have no beginning. You think that if there is no beginning and end, there should be a middle, but this is also not right. Why?
'If there is no beginning or end, how can there be a middle? Therefore, in this, there is neither before nor after together.'
Because there is a middle and an end, there is a beginning; because there is a beginning and a middle, there is an end. If there is no beginning and no end, how can there be a middle? In birth and death, there is no beginning, middle, or end, so it is said that before and after together are unattainable. Why?
'If there is first birth, and later old age and death, then birth has no old age and death, and without birth there is old age and death. If there is first old age and death, and then birth, then there is no cause, and without birth there is old age and death.'
For sentient beings in the cycle of birth and death, if there is first birth, gradually old age, and then death, then birth has no old age and death. According to the norm, birth should have old age and death, and old age and death should have birth. Moreover, there is no birth with old age and death, which is also not right. Moreover, old age and death do not arise because of birth. If there is first old age and death and then birth, then old age and death have no cause, because birth is later. And without birth, how can there be old age and death? If it is thought that birth, old age, and death cannot be separated in sequence, and that they occur simultaneously, this is also problematic. Why?
'Birth and old age and death cannot occur together at the same time; when there is birth, there is death; these two have no cause.'
If birth, old age, and death occur simultaneously, that is not right. Why? Because when there is birth, it means there is death, according to the norm
生時有死時無。若生時有死。是事不然。若一時生則無有相因。如牛角一時出則不相因。是故。
若使初后共 是皆不然者 何故而戲論 謂有生老死
思惟生老死三皆有過故。即無生畢竟空。汝今何故貪著。戲論生老死。謂有決定相。複次。
諸所有因果 相及可相法 受及受者等 所有一切法 非但于生死 本際不可得 如是一切法 本際皆亦無
一切法者。所謂因果相可相。受及受者等。皆無本際。非但生死無本際。以略開示故。說生死無本際。
中論觀苦品第十二(十偈)
有人說曰。
自作及他作 共作無因作 如是說諸苦 于果則不然
有人言。苦惱自作。或言他作。或言亦自作亦他作。或言無因作。于果皆不然。于果皆不然者。眾生以眾緣致苦。厭苦欲求滅。不知苦惱實因緣有四種謬。是故說于果皆不然何以故。
苦若自作者 則不從緣生 因有此陰故 而有彼陰生
若苦自作。則不從眾緣生。自名從自性生。是事不然。何以故。因前五陰有後五陰生。是故苦不得自作。問曰。若言此五陰作彼五陰者。則是他作。答曰。是事不然。何以故。
若謂此五陰 異彼五陰者 如是則應言 從他而作苦
【現代漢語翻譯】 現代漢語譯本 生的時候有,死的時候就沒有。如果生的時候有死,這是不可能的。如果同時產生,就沒有相互依存的關係,就像牛角同時長出,彼此沒有關係。所以,
如果說開始和結束是共同的,這些都是不對的,為什麼還要戲論,說有生老死呢?
思惟生、老、死三種都有過失,所以沒有生,畢竟是空。你現在為什麼還要貪著,戲論生老死,說有決定的相狀?再者,
所有因和果,以及能相和所相的法,受和受者等,所有一切法,不單單是生死,其根本的邊際不可得,像這樣一切法,其根本的邊際也都沒有。
一切法,就是指因、果、能相、所相,受和受者等,都沒有根本的邊際。不單單是生死沒有根本的邊際。因為簡略地開示,所以說生死沒有根本的邊際。
《中論·觀苦品》第十二(十偈)
有人這樣說:
自己造作,或者他人造作,或者共同造作,或者沒有原因的造作,這樣說苦,對於結果來說是不對的。
有人說,苦惱是自己造作的,或者說是他人造作的,或者說是自己和他人都造作的,或者說是沒有原因造作的。對於結果來說都是不對的。對於結果來說都是不對的,眾生因為各種因緣而產生苦,厭惡苦而想要尋求滅除,卻不知道苦惱真實的因緣有四種謬誤。所以說對於結果來說都是不對的。為什麼呢?
如果苦是自己造作的,那麼就不應該從因緣產生。因為有這個五陰(skandha,蘊)的緣故,才有那個五陰的產生。
如果苦是自己造作的,那麼就不應該從眾多的因緣產生。自己造作就意味著從自性產生,這是不可能的。為什麼呢?因為前五陰有後五陰的產生,所以苦不能夠自己造作。有人問:如果說這個五陰造作那個五陰,那麼就是他人造作了。回答說:這是不對的。為什麼呢?
如果說這個五陰和那個五陰是不同的,那麼就應該說是從他人而造作苦。
【English Translation】 English version When there is birth, there is no death. If there is death at the time of birth, that is not the case. If they arise simultaneously, there is no mutual dependence, just as horns grow simultaneously without depending on each other. Therefore,
If you say that the beginning and the end are together, all these are not true. Why then do you engage in frivolous talk, saying that there is birth, old age, and death?
Contemplate that birth, old age, and death all have faults. Therefore, there is no birth, it is ultimately empty. Why are you now attached, engaging in frivolous talk about birth, old age, and death, saying that they have definite characteristics? Furthermore,
All causes and effects, as well as the relating and relatable dharmas (dharma, 法), suffering and the sufferer, all dharmas, not only birth and death, their fundamental limit is unattainable. Like this, all dharmas, their fundamental limit is also non-existent.
All dharmas refer to causes, effects, relating, relatable, suffering, and the sufferer, etc., all without a fundamental limit. It is not only birth and death that have no fundamental limit. Because of a brief explanation, it is said that birth and death have no fundamental limit.
Chapter Twelve of the Mūlamadhyamakakārikā (中論) - Examination of Suffering (觀苦品) (Ten Verses)
Someone says:
Self-made, or other-made, or both self-made and other-made, or causeless-made, saying suffering like this, regarding the result, it is not so.
Someone says that suffering is self-made, or other-made, or both self-made and other-made, or causeless-made. Regarding the result, all are not so. Regarding the result, all are not so, sentient beings experience suffering due to various conditions, detest suffering and seek to eliminate it, but do not know that the real causes of suffering have four kinds of errors. Therefore, it is said that regarding the result, all are not so. Why?
If suffering is self-made, then it should not arise from conditions. Because there is this five skandhas (五陰), there is the arising of those five skandhas.
If suffering is self-made, then it should not arise from numerous conditions. Self-made means arising from self-nature, which is not the case. Why? Because the former five skandhas give rise to the latter five skandhas, therefore suffering cannot be self-made. Someone asks: If you say that these five skandhas make those five skandhas, then it is other-made. The answer is: That is not the case. Why?
If you say that these five skandhas are different from those five skandhas, then it should be said that suffering is made by another.
若此五陰與彼五陰異。彼五陰與此五陰異者。應從他作。如縷與布異者。應離縷有布。若離縷無布者。則布不異縷。如是彼五陰異此五陰者。則應離此五陰有彼五陰。若離此五陰無彼五陰者。則此五陰不異彼五陰。是故不應言苦從他作。問曰自作者。是人人自作苦。自受苦。答曰。
若人自作苦 離苦何有人 而謂于彼人 而能自作苦
若謂人自作苦者。離五陰苦。何處別有人。而能自作苦。應說是人。而不可說。是故苦非人自作。若謂人不自作苦。他人作苦與此人。者是亦不然。何以故。
若苦他人作 而與此人者 若當離於苦 何有此人受
若他人作苦。與此人者。離五陰無有此人受。複次。
苦若彼人作 持與此人者 離苦何有人 而能授於此
若謂彼人作苦授與此人者。離五陰苦。何有彼人作苦持與此人。若有者應說其相。複次。
自作若不成 云何彼作苦 若彼人作苦 即亦名自作
種種因緣彼自作苦不成而言他作苦。是亦不然。何以故。此彼相待故。若彼作苦於彼亦名自作苦。自作苦先已破。汝受自作苦不成故。他作亦不成。複次。
苦不名自作 法不自作法 彼無有自體 何有彼作苦
自作苦不然。何以故。
【現代漢語翻譯】 現代漢語譯本 如果這五陰(蘊,指色、受、想、行、識五種構成要素)與那五陰不同,那五陰與這五陰不同,那麼苦就應該從其他地方產生。就像線與布不同,布應該脫離線而存在。如果脫離線就沒有布,那麼布就與線沒有區別。同樣,如果那五陰與這五陰不同,那麼就應該脫離這五陰而存在那五陰。如果脫離這五陰就沒有那五陰,那麼這五陰就與那五陰沒有區別。因此,不應該說苦是從其他地方產生的。有人問:如果是自己造作的呢?是人自己造作苦,自己承受苦嗎?回答說:
如果人自己造作苦,離開苦哪裡還有人?卻說這個人,能夠自己造作苦。
如果說人自己造作苦,那麼離開五陰的苦,哪裡還有另外的人,能夠自己造作苦?應該說出這個人,但卻說不出來。所以苦不是人自己造作的。如果說人不是自己造作苦,是他人造作苦給這個人,這也是不對的。為什麼呢?
如果苦是他人造作,而給這個人,如果當離開苦的時候,哪裡還有這個人承受?
如果他人造作苦,給這個人,離開五陰就沒有這個人承受。再次,
如果苦是那個人造作,拿來給這個人,離開苦哪裡還有人,能夠授予給這個人?
如果說那個人造作苦授予給這個人,那麼離開五陰的苦,哪裡有那個人造作苦拿來給這個人?如果有,就應該說出它的相狀。再次,
自己造作如果不能成立,怎麼能說他人造作苦?如果那個人造作苦,也就名為自己造作。
用種種因緣說明自己造作苦不能成立,卻說他人造作苦,這也是不對的。為什麼呢?因為此和彼是相對待的。如果彼造作苦,對於彼來說也名為自己造作苦。自己造作苦先前已經被破斥了,你所說的承受自己造作苦不能成立,所以他人造作苦也不能成立。再次,
苦不名為自己造作,法不自己造作法,彼沒有自體,哪裡有彼造作苦?
自己造作苦是不對的。為什麼呢?
【English Translation】 English version If these five skandhas (aggregates, referring to the five elements of form, feeling, perception, mental formations, and consciousness) are different from those five skandhas, and those five skandhas are different from these five skandhas, then suffering should arise from something else. Just as thread is different from cloth, cloth should exist independently of thread. If there is no cloth apart from thread, then cloth is not different from thread. Similarly, if those five skandhas are different from these five skandhas, then those five skandhas should exist independently of these five skandhas. If there are no those five skandhas apart from these five skandhas, then these five skandhas are not different from those five skandhas. Therefore, it should not be said that suffering arises from something else. Someone asks: If it is self-created? Does a person create suffering himself and experience suffering himself? The answer is:
If a person creates suffering himself, where is the person apart from suffering? Yet it is said that this person is able to create suffering himself.
If it is said that a person creates suffering himself, then apart from the suffering of the five skandhas, where is another person who can create suffering himself? This person should be pointed out, but it cannot be done. Therefore, suffering is not created by a person himself. If it is said that a person does not create suffering himself, but that another person creates suffering for this person, that is also incorrect. Why?
If suffering is created by another person and given to this person, when separated from suffering, where is this person who experiences it?
If another person creates suffering and gives it to this person, there is no this person to experience it apart from the five skandhas. Furthermore,
If suffering is created by that person and given to this person, where is that person who can create suffering and give it to this person, apart from suffering? If there is, its form should be described. Furthermore,
If self-creation cannot be established, how can it be said that another creates suffering? If that person creates suffering, it is also called self-creation.
Using various reasons to explain that self-creation of suffering cannot be established, yet saying that another creates suffering, that is also incorrect. Why? Because this and that are relative. If that one creates suffering, for that one it is also called self-created suffering. Self-created suffering has already been refuted, and your claim of experiencing self-created suffering cannot be established, so other-created suffering also cannot be established. Furthermore,
Suffering is not called self-created, a dharma (law, phenomenon) does not create itself, it has no self-nature, how can it create suffering?
Self-created suffering is incorrect. Why?
如刀不能自割。如是法不能自作法。是故不能自作。他作亦不然。何以故。離苦無彼自性。若離苦有彼自性者。應言彼作苦。彼亦即是苦。云何苦自作苦。問曰。若自作他作不然。應有共作。答曰。
若此彼苦成 應有共作苦 此彼尚無作 何況無因作
自作他作猶尚有過。何況無因作。無因多過。如破作作者品中說。複次。
非但說于苦 四種義不成 一切外萬物 四義亦不成
佛法中雖說五受陰為苦。有外道人。謂苦受為苦。是故說。不但說于苦四種義不成。外萬物。地水山木等。一切法皆亦不成。
中論觀行品第十三(九偈)
問曰。
如佛經所說 虛誑妄取相 諸行妄取故 是名為虛誑
佛經中說。虛誑者。即是妄取相。第一實者。所謂涅槃非妄取相。以是經說故。當知有諸行虛誑妄取相。答曰。
虛誑妄取者 是中何所取 佛說如是事 欲以示空義
若妄取相法即是虛誑者。是諸行中為何所取。佛如是說。當知說空義。問曰。云何知一切諸行皆是空。答曰。一切諸行虛妄相故空。諸行生滅不住。無自性故空。諸行名五陰。從行生故。五陰名行。是五陰皆虛妄無有定相。何以故。如嬰兒時色非匍匐時色。匍匐時色非行時色。
【現代漢語翻譯】 現代漢語譯本: 如同刀不能自己割自己一樣,法也不能自己創造自己。因此,法不能自己產生。由他者產生也不對。為什麼呢?因為離開苦就沒有它的自性(svabhāva)。如果離開苦有它的自性,就應該說它創造了苦。但它本身也就是苦,怎麼能說苦自己創造苦呢? 問:如果自生和他生都不對,那麼應該有共生吧? 答: 如果此和彼的苦能夠成立,就應該有共同產生苦的情況。 但此和彼尚且沒有產生,更何況是無因而生呢? 自生和他生尚且有錯誤,更何況是無因而生呢?無因而生的問題更多,就像在《破作作者品》中所說的那樣。再者: 不僅僅是說苦的四種生起方式不能成立, 一切外在的萬物,這四種生起方式也不能成立。 佛法中雖然說五受陰(pañca-skandhāḥ)是苦,有些外道(Tīrthika)認為苦受才是苦。因此說,不僅僅是說苦的四種生起方式不能成立,外在的萬物,如地、水、山、木等等,一切法也都不能成立。 《中論·觀行品》第十三(九偈) 問: 如同佛經所說,虛妄、虛假,是由於妄取相(abhinivesa)而產生的。 諸行(saṃskāra)因為妄取,所以被稱為虛妄、虛假。 佛經中說,虛妄、虛假,就是因為妄取相而產生的。第一真實,就是所謂的涅槃(nirvāṇa),它不是妄取相。因為經中這樣說,所以應當知道諸行是虛妄、虛假的,是妄取相。 答: 虛妄、虛假,是妄取相,那麼在這種情況下,取的是什麼呢? 佛陀這樣說,是爲了顯示空的意義。 如果妄取相的法就是虛妄、虛假的,那麼在這些諸行中,取的是什麼呢?佛陀這樣說,應當知道是爲了說明空的意義。 問:如何知道一切諸行都是空性的呢? 答:一切諸行因為虛妄的相而為空。諸行生滅不住,沒有自性所以為空。諸行指的是五陰,從行而生,所以五陰被稱為行。這五陰都是虛妄的,沒有固定的相。為什麼呢?因為嬰兒時的色(rūpa)不是匍匐時的色,匍匐時的色不是行走時的色。
【English Translation】 English version: Just as a knife cannot cut itself, so too, a dharma cannot create itself. Therefore, it cannot arise from itself. Nor can it arise from another. Why? Because apart from suffering, there is no inherent nature (svabhāva). If there were an inherent nature apart from suffering, it should be said that it creates suffering. But it itself is suffering, how can suffering create itself? Question: If self-creation and other-creation are both incorrect, then should there be co-creation? Answer: If the suffering of 'this' and 'that' could arise, there should be a case of co-creating suffering. But 'this' and 'that' have not yet arisen, how much less so could there be causeless creation? Self-creation and other-creation still have faults. How much more so with causeless creation? Causeless creation has many more faults, as explained in the chapter on 'Breaking Down the Maker and the Made'. Furthermore: It is not only said that the four ways of arising of suffering cannot be established, All external things, these four ways of arising also cannot be established. Although the Buddhadharma speaks of the five aggregates of experience (pañca-skandhāḥ) as suffering, some non-Buddhists (Tīrthika) consider only painful feeling as suffering. Therefore, it is said that not only the four ways of arising of suffering cannot be established, but also all external things, such as earth, water, mountains, trees, etc., all dharmas cannot be established. Mūlamadhyamakakārikā, Chapter 13 (9 verses) Question: As the Buddha's sutras say, illusion and falsehood arise from grasping at appearances (abhinivesa). Because the formations (saṃskāra) are grasped at, they are called illusion and falsehood. The Buddha's sutras say that illusion and falsehood arise from grasping at appearances. The ultimate reality is Nirvana (nirvāṇa), which is not grasping at appearances. Because the sutras say this, it should be known that the formations are illusory and false, and are grasping at appearances. Answer: Illusion and falsehood are grasping at appearances, so what is being grasped in this case? The Buddha said this to show the meaning of emptiness. If the dharma of grasping at appearances is illusion and falsehood, then what is being grasped in these formations? The Buddha said this to explain the meaning of emptiness. Question: How is it known that all formations are empty? Answer: All formations are empty because of their illusory nature. The formations arise and cease without abiding, and are empty because they have no inherent nature. The formations refer to the five aggregates, which arise from actions, so the five aggregates are called formations. These five aggregates are all illusory and have no fixed characteristics. Why? Because the form (rūpa) of an infant is not the form of one who crawls, and the form of one who crawls is not the form of one who walks.
行時色非童子時色。童子時色非壯年時色。壯年時色非老年時色。如色唸唸不住故。分別決定性不可得。嬰兒色為即是匍匐色乃至老年色為異。二俱有過。何以故。若嬰兒色即是匍匐色。乃至老年色者。如是則是一色皆為嬰兒。無有匍匐乃至老年。又如泥團常是泥團終不作瓶。何以故。色常定故。若嬰兒色異匍匐色者。則嬰兒不作匍匐。匍匐不作嬰兒。何以故。二色異故。如是童子少年壯年老年色不應相續。有失親屬法無父無子。若爾者。唯有嬰兒應得父。余則匍匐乃至老年不應有分。是故二俱有過。問曰。色雖不定。嬰兒色滅已。相續更生乃至老年色。無有如上過。答曰。嬰兒色相續生者。為滅已相續生。為不滅相續生。若嬰兒色滅。云何有相續。以無因故。如雖有薪可燃。火滅故無有相續。若嬰兒色不滅而相續者。則嬰兒色不滅。常住本相亦無相續。問曰。我不說滅不滅故相續生。但說不住相似生故言相續生。答曰。若爾者。則有定色而更生。如是應有千萬種色。但是事不然。如是亦無相續。如是一切處求色無有定相。但以世俗言說故有。如芭蕉樹求實不可得。但有皮葉。如是智者求色相。唸唸滅更無實色可得。不住色形色相。相似次第生難可分別。如燈炎分別定色不可得。從是定色更有色生不可得。是故色無性
【現代漢語翻譯】 現代漢語譯本 行進時的顏色不是孩童時的顏色。孩童時的顏色不是壯年時的顏色。壯年時的顏色不是老年時的顏色。因為顏色唸唸不住留,所以分別決定其性質是不可得的。嬰兒的顏色和匍匐時的顏色乃至老年的顏色是相同還是相異呢?如果說是相同或相異,都有過失。為什麼呢?如果嬰兒的顏色就是匍匐時的顏色,乃至老年的顏色,那麼就只有一種顏色,都是嬰兒的顏色,沒有匍匐乃至老年的階段。又如泥團永遠是泥團,始終不能變成瓶子。為什麼呢?因為顏色是恒常不變的。如果嬰兒的顏色和匍匐時的顏色是不同的,那麼嬰兒就不會變成匍匐,匍匐也不會變成嬰兒。為什麼呢?因為兩種顏色是不同的。這樣一來,孩童、少年、壯年、老年的顏色就不應該相續,會失去親屬關係,沒有父親和兒子。如果這樣,那麼只有嬰兒才能有父親,其餘的匍匐乃至老年就不應該有父親。所以說,相同和相異都有過失。有人問:顏色雖然不定,但嬰兒的顏色滅去之後,相續不斷地產生,乃至老年的顏色,就沒有像上面所說的過失了。回答說:嬰兒的顏色相續產生,是滅去之後相續產生,還是不滅去相續產生?如果嬰兒的顏色滅去了,怎麼會有相續呢?因為沒有原因了。就像雖然有柴可以燃燒,但火熄滅了就沒有相續。如果嬰兒的顏色不滅去而相續,那麼嬰兒的顏色就不會滅去,永遠保持原來的樣子,也沒有相續。有人問:我不是說滅去或不滅去而相續產生,只是說不住留的相似產生,所以說是相續產生。回答說:如果這樣,那麼就有了固定的顏色而又重新產生,這樣就應該有千萬種顏色,但事實並非如此。這樣也沒有相續。像這樣在一切地方尋求顏色,都沒有固定的相狀,只是因為世俗的言說才認為有。就像芭蕉樹,尋求果實是不可得的,只有皮和葉。像這樣,有智慧的人尋求顏色的相狀,唸唸滅去,再沒有真實的顏色可以得到。不住留的顏色、形狀、相貌,相似地次第產生,難以分別。就像燈焰,分別固定的顏色是不可得的,從這個固定的顏色再產生其他的顏色也是不可得的。所以說,顏色是沒有自性的。 English version The color when walking is not the color of infancy. The color of infancy is not the color of adulthood. The color of adulthood is not the color of old age. Because color does not stay still from moment to moment, it is impossible to definitively determine its nature. Are the color of infancy and the color of crawling, up to the color of old age, the same or different? If one says they are the same or different, both have faults. Why? If the color of infancy is the same as the color of crawling, up to the color of old age, then there is only one color, all being the color of infancy, with no stages of crawling or old age. Furthermore, like a lump of clay that is always a lump of clay and never becomes a vase. Why? Because color is constant and unchanging. If the color of infancy is different from the color of crawling, then infancy will not become crawling, and crawling will not become infancy. Why? Because the two colors are different. In this case, the colors of childhood, youth, adulthood, and old age should not be continuous, and family relationships would be lost, with no father and no son. If that were the case, only infancy should have a father, and the rest, crawling up to old age, should not have a share. Therefore, both sameness and difference have faults. Someone asks: Although color is not fixed, after the color of infancy ceases, it continuously arises, up to the color of old age, so there are no faults as mentioned above. The answer is: The color of infancy arises continuously, does it arise continuously after ceasing, or does it arise continuously without ceasing? If the color of infancy ceases, how can there be continuity? Because there is no cause. It is like having firewood to burn, but if the fire goes out, there is no continuity. If the color of infancy does not cease but continues, then the color of infancy will not cease, it will always remain in its original state, and there will be no continuity. Someone asks: I am not saying that it arises continuously by ceasing or not ceasing, but only that it arises continuously by similar arising that does not stay still, so I say it arises continuously. The answer is: If that is the case, then there is a fixed color that arises again. In this case, there should be thousands of colors, but this is not the case. Thus, there is no continuity either. Like this, seeking color everywhere, there is no fixed appearance, but it is only because of worldly speech that it is considered to exist. It is like a banana tree, seeking fruit is impossible, there are only skin and leaves. Like this, a wise person seeks the appearance of color, it ceases from moment to moment, and there is no real color to be obtained. The color, shape, and appearance that do not stay still, arise similarly in sequence, and are difficult to distinguish. Like the flame of a lamp, it is impossible to distinguish a fixed color, and it is impossible for other colors to arise from this fixed color. Therefore, color has no self-nature.
【English Translation】 English version The color when walking is not the color of infancy. The color of infancy is not the color of adulthood. The color of adulthood is not the color of old age. Because color does not stay still from moment to moment, it is impossible to definitively determine its nature. Are the color of infancy and the color of crawling, up to the color of old age, the same or different? If one says they are the same or different, both have faults. Why? If the color of infancy is the same as the color of crawling, up to the color of old age, then there is only one color, all being the color of infancy, with no stages of crawling or old age. Furthermore, like a lump of clay that is always a lump of clay and never becomes a vase. Why? Because color is constant and unchanging. If the color of infancy is different from the color of crawling, then infancy will not become crawling, and crawling will not become infancy. Why? Because the two colors are different. In this case, the colors of childhood, youth, adulthood, and old age should not be continuous, and family relationships would be lost, with no father and no son. If that were the case, only infancy should have a father, and the rest, crawling up to old age, should not have a share. Therefore, both sameness and difference have faults. Someone asks: Although color is not fixed, after the color of infancy ceases, it continuously arises, up to the color of old age, so there are no faults as mentioned above. The answer is: The color of infancy arises continuously, does it arise continuously after ceasing, or does it arise continuously without ceasing? If the color of infancy ceases, how can there be continuity? Because there is no cause. It is like having firewood to burn, but if the fire goes out, there is no continuity. If the color of infancy does not cease but continues, then the color of infancy will not cease, it will always remain in its original state, and there will be no continuity. Someone asks: I am not saying that it arises continuously by ceasing or not ceasing, but only that it arises continuously by similar arising that does not stay still, so I say it arises continuously. The answer is: If that is the case, then there is a fixed color that arises again. In this case, there should be thousands of colors, but this is not the case. Thus, there is no continuity either. Like this, seeking color everywhere, there is no fixed appearance, but it is only because of worldly speech that it is considered to exist. It is like a banana tree, seeking fruit is impossible, there are only skin and leaves. Like this, a wise person seeks the appearance of color, it ceases from moment to moment, and there is no real color to be obtained. The color, shape, and appearance that do not stay still, arise similarly in sequence, and are difficult to distinguish. Like the flame of a lamp, it is impossible to distinguish a fixed color, and it is impossible for other colors to arise from this fixed color. Therefore, color has no self-nature.
故空。但以世俗言說故有。受亦如是。智者種種觀察。次第相似故生滅難可別知。如水流相續。但以覺故說三受在身。是故當知。受同色說。想因名相生。若離名相則不生。是故佛說。分別知名字相故名為想。非決定先有。從眾緣生無定性。無定性故如影隨形。因形有影。無形則無影。影無決定性。若定有者。離形應有影。而實不爾。是故從眾緣生。無自性故不可得。想亦如是。但因外名相。以世俗言說故有。識因色聲香味觸等眼耳鼻舌身等生。以眼等諸根別異故。識有別異。是識為在色為在眼為在中間。無有決定。但生已識塵識此人識彼人。知此人識為即是知彼人識。為異是二難可分別。如眼識耳識亦難可分別。以難分別故。或言一或言異。無有決定分別。但從眾緣生故。眼等分別故空無自性。如伎人含一珠出已復示人則生疑。為是本珠為更有異。識亦如是。生已更生。為是本識為是異識。是故當知。識不住故無自性。虛誑如幻。諸行亦如是。諸行者身口意。行有二種凈不凈。何等為不凈。惱眾生貪著等名不凈。不惱眾生實語不貪著等名凈。或增或減。凈行者。在人中欲天色天無色天受果報已則減。還作故名增。不凈行者亦如是。在地獄畜生餓鬼阿修羅中受果報已則減。還作故名增。是故諸行有增有減故不住。如人
【現代漢語翻譯】 現代漢語譯本: 因此,色是空的。但因為世俗的言說,所以說它存在。受(Vedana,感受)也是如此。智者種種觀察,因為次第相似,所以生滅難以分辨。就像水流相續不斷,只是因為覺知,所以說身體有三種感受。因此應當知道,受和色一樣,都是空的。想(Samjna,知覺)因名相而生,如果離開名相,就不會產生。所以佛說,分別知曉名字相,就叫做想。想不是決定先有的,而是從眾多因緣而生,沒有固定的自性。因為沒有固定的自性,所以就像影子跟隨形體一樣。因為有形體,所以有影子;沒有形體,就沒有影子。影子沒有決定的自性。如果影子是決定存在的,那麼離開形體也應該有影子,但實際上並非如此。所以,想是從眾多因緣而生,沒有自性,所以不可得。想也是如此,只是因為外在的名相,以世俗的言說,所以說它存在。識(Vijnana,意識)因色、聲、香、味、觸等,以及眼、耳、鼻、舌、身等而生。因為眼等諸根各不相同,所以識也有所不同。這個識是在色中,還是在眼中,還是在中間?沒有決定的處所。只是在產生之後,識別塵境,識別這個人,識別那個人。知道這個人的識,是否就是知道那個人的識?是相同還是不同?這很難分辨。就像眼識和耳識也很難分辨一樣。因為難以分辨,所以或者說它們是一個,或者說它們是不同的,沒有決定的分別。只是因為從眾多因緣而生,因為眼等分別,所以是空無自性的。就像藝人含著一顆珠子,拿出來又給別人看,就會產生疑問:這是原來的珠子,還是有另外不同的珠子?識也是如此,產生之後又產生,這是原來的識,還是另外不同的識?所以應當知道,識不住留,所以沒有自性,虛妄如幻。諸行(Samskara,行)也是如此。諸行指的是身、口、意。行有兩種,清凈和不清凈。什麼是不清凈的呢?惱害眾生、貪著等等,叫做不清凈。不惱害眾生、說實話、不貪著等等,叫做清凈。或者增加,或者減少。清凈的行,在人中、欲天、色天、無色天中,受完果報之後就會減少。還造作,所以叫做增加。不清凈的行也是如此,在地獄、畜生、餓鬼、阿修羅中,受完果報之後就會減少。還造作,所以叫做增加。因此,諸行有增加有減少,所以不住留。就像人......
【English Translation】 English version: Therefore, form is empty. But it exists because of conventional language. Feeling (Vedana) is also like this. The wise observe in various ways, and because the sequence is similar, birth and death are difficult to distinguish. Like a continuous stream of water, it is only because of awareness that we say there are three kinds of feeling in the body. Therefore, it should be known that feeling is like form, it is empty. Perception (Samjna) arises from name and form; if separated from name and form, it will not arise. Therefore, the Buddha said that distinguishing and knowing the characteristics of names is called perception. Perception is not necessarily pre-existent, but arises from many causes and conditions, without a fixed nature. Because it has no fixed nature, it is like a shadow following a form. Because there is a form, there is a shadow; without a form, there is no shadow. The shadow has no fixed nature. If the shadow were definitely existent, then there should be a shadow even without a form, but in reality, this is not the case. Therefore, perception arises from many causes and conditions, without self-nature, so it is unattainable. Perception is also like this, it only exists because of external names and forms, through conventional language. Consciousness (Vijnana) arises from form, sound, smell, taste, touch, etc., and from the eyes, ears, nose, tongue, body, etc. Because the sense organs such as the eyes are different, consciousness is also different. Is this consciousness in form, in the eye, or in between? There is no definite location. It is only after it arises that it recognizes objects, recognizes this person, recognizes that person. Knowing that the consciousness of this person is the same as knowing the consciousness of that person, or different, is difficult to distinguish. Just as eye-consciousness and ear-consciousness are also difficult to distinguish. Because it is difficult to distinguish, some say they are one, and some say they are different, without a definite distinction. It only arises from many causes and conditions, because of the distinctions of the eyes, etc., so it is empty and without self-nature. Like a performer holding a pearl in their mouth, taking it out and showing it to others, doubts will arise: is this the original pearl, or is there another different pearl? Consciousness is also like this, arising and arising again, is this the original consciousness, or is it a different consciousness? Therefore, it should be known that consciousness does not abide, so it has no self-nature, it is illusory like a mirage. Mental formations (Samskara) are also like this. Mental formations refer to body, speech, and mind. There are two kinds of actions, pure and impure. What is impure? Harming sentient beings, attachment, etc., are called impure. Not harming sentient beings, speaking truthfully, non-attachment, etc., are called pure. They either increase or decrease. Pure actions, in the human realm, the desire realm heavens, the form realm heavens, and the formless realm heavens, will decrease after receiving the karmic results. Creating again is called increasing. Impure actions are also like this, in hells, as animals, hungry ghosts, and asuras, they will decrease after receiving the karmic results. Creating again is called increasing. Therefore, mental formations increase and decrease, so they do not abide. Like a person...
有病。隨宜將適病則除愈。不將適病則還集。諸行亦如是。有增有減故不決定。但以世俗言說故有。因世諦故得見第一義諦。所謂無明緣諸行。從諸行有識著。識著故有名色。從名色有六入。從六入有觸。從觸有受。從受有愛。從愛有取。從取有有。從有有生。從生有老死憂悲苦惱恩愛別苦怨憎會苦等。如是諸苦皆以行為本。佛以世諦故說。若得第一義諦生真智慧者則無明息。無明息故諸行亦不集。諸行不集故見諦所斷身見疑戒取等斷。及思惟所斷貪恚色染無色染調戲無明亦斷。以是斷故一一分滅。所謂無明諸行識名色六入觸受愛取有生老死憂悲苦惱恩愛別苦怨憎會苦等皆滅。以是滅故五陰身畢竟滅更無有餘。唯但有空。是故佛欲示空義故。說諸行虛誑。複次諸法無性故虛誑。虛誑故空。如偈說。
諸法有異故 知皆是無性 無性法亦無 一切法空故
諸法無有性。何以故。諸法雖生不住自性。是故無性。如嬰兒定住自性者。終不作匍匐乃至老年。而嬰兒次第相續有異相現匍匐乃至老年。是故說見諸法異相故知無性。問曰。若諸法異相無性即有無性法有何咎。答曰。若無性云何有法雲何有相。何以故。無有根本故但為破性故說無性。是無性法若有者。不名一切法空。若一切法空。云何有無性法。問曰
【現代漢語翻譯】 現代漢語譯本: 有病,就應該根據情況來治療,病就會痊癒。如果不根據情況來治療,病就會加重。各種行為也是如此,有增加有減少,所以不是一成不變的。但這是用世俗的語言來說的,通過世俗諦才能理解第一義諦。這就是所謂的無明緣起諸行,從諸行產生識的執著。因為識的執著,所以有名色。從名色產生六入。從六入產生觸。從觸產生受。從受產生愛。從愛產生取。從取產生有。從有產生生。從生產生老死憂悲苦惱恩愛別離苦怨憎會苦等等。這些痛苦都以行為根本,這是佛用世俗諦來說的。如果證得第一義諦,生起真正的智慧,那麼無明就會止息。無明止息,諸行也不會積聚。諸行不積聚,那麼見道所斷的身見(認為身體是真實存在的錯誤觀念),疑(對佛法僧的懷疑),戒禁取(錯誤地認為遵守某些戒律可以解脫)等等就會斷除,以及修道所斷的貪慾、嗔恚、色界貪染、無色界貪染、掉舉(心神不定)、無明也會斷除。因為這些斷除,所以一一分滅,也就是無明、諸行、識、名色、六入、觸、受、愛、取、有、生、老死憂悲苦惱恩愛別離苦怨憎會苦等等都會滅盡。因為這些滅盡,所以五陰(色、受、想、行、識)之身徹底滅盡,不再有剩餘,只有空性。因此,佛爲了揭示空性的意義,才說諸行是虛妄的。進一步說,諸法沒有自性,所以是虛妄的。因為虛妄,所以是空。正如偈頌所說: 『諸法有異故,知皆是無性;無性法亦無,一切法空故。』 諸法沒有自性。為什麼呢?因為諸法雖然生起,但不會保持自身不變。所以說沒有自性。比如嬰兒如果保持自身不變,就不會有爬行甚至老年。但是嬰兒次第相續,有不同的相貌顯現,從爬行到老年。所以說,見到諸法不同的相貌,就知道沒有自性。有人問:如果諸法不同的相貌是無自性的,那麼有無自性法,有什麼過失嗎?回答說:如果沒有自性,怎麼會有法,怎麼會有相貌?為什麼呢?因為沒有根本,所以只是爲了破除自性才說無自性。這個無自性法如果存在,就不能稱為一切法空。如果一切法空,怎麼會有無自性法?有人問:
【English Translation】 English version: When there is illness, it should be treated according to the situation, and the illness will be cured. If it is not treated according to the situation, the illness will worsen. All actions are also like this; they increase and decrease, so they are not fixed. But this is spoken in worldly terms, and through conventional truth (saṃvṛti-satya) one can understand the ultimate truth (paramārtha-satya). This is what is called ignorance (avidyā) conditioning actions (saṃskāra), and from actions arises consciousness (vijñāna) with attachment. Because of consciousness with attachment, there is name and form (nāmarūpa). From name and form arise the six sense bases (ṣaḍāyatana). From the six sense bases arises contact (sparśa). From contact arises feeling (vedanā). From feeling arises craving (tṛṣṇā). From craving arises grasping (upādāna). From grasping arises becoming (bhava). From becoming arises birth (jāti). From birth arises old age (jarā), death (maraṇa), sorrow (śoka), lamentation (parideva), pain (duḥkha), grief (daurmanasya), despair (upāyāsa), the suffering of separation from loved ones, the suffering of meeting with those one hates, and so on. All these sufferings have actions as their root. The Buddha spoke in terms of conventional truth. If one attains the ultimate truth and generates true wisdom, then ignorance will cease. When ignorance ceases, actions will not accumulate. When actions do not accumulate, then the views severed by seeing the truth, such as the view of self (satkāya-dṛṣṭi), doubt (vicikitsā), and clinging to precepts and vows (śīlabbata-parāmāsa), will be cut off, as well as the greed (rāga), hatred (dveṣa), attachment to the realm of form (rūpa-rāga), attachment to the formless realm (arūpa-rāga), restlessness (auddhatya), and ignorance (avidyā) that are severed by cultivation. Because of these severances, each is extinguished in part, namely, ignorance, actions, consciousness, name and form, the six sense bases, contact, feeling, craving, grasping, becoming, birth, old age, death, sorrow, lamentation, pain, grief, despair, the suffering of separation from loved ones, the suffering of meeting with those one hates, and so on, all cease. Because of this cessation, the body of the five aggregates (skandha) is completely extinguished, and there is nothing remaining, only emptiness (śūnyatā). Therefore, the Buddha, in order to reveal the meaning of emptiness, said that all actions are illusory. Furthermore, all dharmas are without inherent existence (svabhāva), therefore they are illusory. Because they are illusory, they are empty. As the verse says: 'Because all dharmas are different, know that they are all without inherent existence; if there is no inherent existence, then there is no dharma; therefore, all dharmas are empty.' All dharmas have no inherent existence. Why? Because although dharmas arise, they do not remain in their own nature. Therefore, they are without inherent existence. For example, if an infant remained in its own nature, it would never crawl or even reach old age. But the infant successively continues, and different appearances manifest, from crawling to old age. Therefore, it is said that seeing the different appearances of dharmas, one knows that they are without inherent existence. Someone asks: If the different appearances of dharmas are without inherent existence, then is there a fault in having a dharma of no inherent existence? The answer is: If there is no inherent existence, how can there be a dharma, how can there be an appearance? Why? Because there is no root, so it is only to break the inherent existence that one speaks of no inherent existence. If this dharma of no inherent existence exists, it cannot be called all dharmas are empty. If all dharmas are empty, how can there be a dharma of no inherent existence? Someone asks:
。
諸法若無性 云何說嬰兒 乃至於老年 而有種種異
諸法若無性則無有異相而汝說有異相。是故有諸法性若無諸法性云何有異相。答曰。
若諸法有性 云何而得異 若諸法無性 云何而有異
若諸法決定有性。云何可得異性。名決定有不可變異。如真金不可變。又如暗性不變為明。明性不變為暗。複次。
是法則無異 異法亦無異 如壯不作老 老亦不作壯
若法有異者。則應有異相。為即是法異。為異法異。是二不然。若即是法異。則老應作老。而老實不作老。若異法異者。老與壯異壯應作老。而壯實不作老。二俱有過。問曰。若法即異。有何咎。如今眼見年少經日月歲數則老。答曰。
若是法即異 乳應即是酪 離乳有何法 而能作于酪
若是法即異者。乳應即是酪。更不須因緣。是事不然。何以故。乳與酪有種種異故。乳不即是酪。是故法不即異。若謂異法為異者。是亦不然。離乳更有何物為酪。如是思惟。是法不異。異法亦不異。是故不應偏有所執。問曰。破是破異猶有空在。空即是法。答曰。
若有不空法 則應有空法 實無不空法 何得有空法
若有不空法。相因故應有空法。而上來種種因緣破不空法。不
【現代漢語翻譯】 現代漢語譯本: 問:如果一切法沒有自性(svabhāva),怎麼解釋從嬰兒到老年的種種不同階段?
答:如果一切法沒有自性,那麼就不會有不同的相狀,但你說有不同的相狀,所以諸法是有自性的。如果諸法沒有自性,怎麼會有不同的相狀? 答: 如果諸法有自性,怎麼會產生變化?如果諸法沒有自性,又怎麼會產生變化?
如果諸法決定有自性,怎麼可能產生不同的性質?所謂決定有,就是不可改變的。就像真金不可改變,暗的性質不會變成明亮,明亮的性質也不會變成黑暗。再者:
如果是同一個法,就不會有變化;如果是不同的法,也不會有變化。就像壯年不會變成老年,老年也不會變成壯年。
如果法有變化,就應該有變化的相狀。這個變化是同一個法自身的變化,還是不同法之間的變化?這兩種情況都不成立。如果是同一個法自身的變化,那麼老年應該自己變成老年,但實際上老年並不能自己變成老年。如果是不同法之間的變化,那麼老年和壯年是不同的,壯年應該變成老年,但實際上壯年並不能變成老年。這兩種情況都有過失。問:如果法是即時變化的,有什麼過失?比如我們親眼看到年輕人經過日月歲月的流逝而變老。答:
如果是同一個法即時變化,那麼牛奶應該立即變成奶酪,不需要其他因緣。但事實並非如此。為什麼呢?因為牛奶和奶酪有種種不同。所以牛奶不是立即變成奶酪的。因此,法不是即時變化的。如果認為不同法之間會變化,這也是不成立的。離開了牛奶,還有什麼東西能變成奶酪呢?這樣思考,同一個法不會變化,不同的法也不會變化。所以不應該偏執于任何一方。問:破除了『是』和『異』,還剩下空(śūnyatā)。空就是法。答:
如果存在不空的法,那麼就應該存在空的法。但實際上不存在不空的法,又怎麼會有空的法呢?
如果存在不空的法,因為相互依存的關係,就應該存在空的法。但是,上面通過種種因緣已經破除了不空的法,不(空)
【English Translation】 English version: Question: If all dharmas are without inherent existence (svabhāva), how can one explain the various differences from infancy to old age?
Answer: If all dharmas are without inherent existence, then there would be no different characteristics. But you say there are different characteristics, therefore dharmas have inherent existence. If dharmas have no inherent existence, how can there be different characteristics? Answer: If dharmas have inherent existence, how can they change? If dharmas have no inherent existence, how can they change?
If dharmas are definitively existent, how can different natures arise? What is called definitively existent is unchangeable, like pure gold that cannot be altered, or the nature of darkness that cannot change into light, and the nature of light that cannot change into darkness. Furthermore:
If it is the same dharma, there is no change; if it is a different dharma, there is also no change. Just as youth does not become old age, and old age does not become youth.
If a dharma changes, there should be a changing characteristic. Is this change the change of the same dharma itself, or the change between different dharmas? Neither of these is valid. If it is the change of the same dharma itself, then old age should become old age by itself, but in reality, old age cannot become old age by itself. If it is the change between different dharmas, then old age and youth are different, and youth should become old age, but in reality, youth cannot become old age. Both cases have faults. Question: If dharmas change instantaneously, what is the fault? For example, we see with our own eyes that young people grow old as days and years pass. Answer:
If it is the same dharma that changes instantaneously, then milk should immediately become cheese, without needing other causes and conditions. But this is not the case. Why? Because milk and cheese have various differences. Therefore, milk does not immediately become cheese. Thus, dharmas do not change instantaneously. If one thinks that different dharmas change, this is also not valid. Apart from milk, what else can become cheese? Thinking in this way, the same dharma does not change, and different dharmas do not change. Therefore, one should not be attached to any one side. Question: Having refuted 'is' and 'other,' there remains emptiness (śūnyatā). Emptiness is a dharma. Answer:
If there exists a non-empty dharma, then there should exist an empty dharma. But in reality, there is no non-empty dharma, so how can there be an empty dharma?
If there exists a non-empty dharma, then because of interdependent relationship, there should exist an empty dharma. However, the non-empty dharma has already been refuted above through various causes and conditions, not (empty)
空法無故則無相待。無相待故何有空法。問曰。汝說不空法無故空法亦無。若爾者。即是說空。但無相待故不應有執。若有對應有相待。若無對則無相待。相待無故則無相。無相故則無執。如是即為說空。答曰。
大聖說空法 為離諸見故 若復見有空 諸佛所不化
大聖為破六十二諸見。及無明愛等諸煩惱故說空。若人于空復生見者。是人不可化。譬如有病須服藥可治。若藥復為病則不可治。如火從薪出以水可滅。若從水生為用何滅。如空是水能滅諸煩惱火。有人罪重貪著心深。智慧鈍故。于空生見。或謂有空。或謂無空。因有無還起煩惱。若以空化此人者。則言我久知是空。若離是空則無涅槃道。如經說。離空無相無作門。得解脫者。但有言說。◎
◎中論觀合品第十四(八偈)
說曰。上破根品中。說見所見見者皆不成。此三事無異法故則無合。無合義今當說。問曰。何故眼等三事無合。答曰。
見可見見者 是三各異方 如是三法異 終無有合時
見是眼根。可見是色塵。見者是我。是三事各在異處終無合時。異處者。眼在身內色在身外。我者或言在身內。或言遍一切處。是故無合。複次若謂有見法。為合而見不合而見。二俱不然。何以故。若合而見者。隨有
【現代漢語翻譯】 現代漢語譯本:空法沒有原因,就沒有相互依存。沒有相互依存,哪裡會有空法呢?有人問:『你說不空法沒有了,空法也沒有了。如果這樣,那就是在說空。只是因為沒有相互依存,所以不應該有執著。』如果存在對應,就存在相互依存;如果沒有對應,就沒有相互依存。相互依存不存在,就沒有現象。沒有現象,就沒有執著。這樣就是在說空。』回答說: 『大聖說空法, 為離諸見故, 若復見有空, 諸佛所不化。』 大聖(偉大的聖人,指佛陀)爲了破除六十二種邪見,以及無明(avidyā)愛(rāga)等各種煩惱,才說空。如果有人對空又產生執見,這個人就無法被教化。譬如,有病需要服藥才能治好,如果藥反而成了病因,那就無法醫治。如同火從木柴中產生,用水可以熄滅;如果火從水中產生,用什麼來熄滅呢?空就像水,能熄滅各種煩惱之火。有些人罪孽深重,貪戀執著心很強,智慧遲鈍,所以對空產生執見,或者認為有空,或者認為沒有空,因為有和無反而生起煩惱。如果用空來教化這種人,他們會說:『我早就知道是空了。』如果離開這個空,就沒有涅槃(nirvāṇa)之道。如經書所說,離開空、無相(animitta)、無作(apraṇihita)之門,才能得到解脫,但這只是說說而已。 ◎《中論·觀合品》第十四(八偈) 解釋說:前面在《觀根品》中,已經說過見、所見、見者都不能成立,因為這三者沒有不同的性質,所以沒有結合。現在要說明沒有結合的意義。有人問:『為什麼眼等三種事物不能結合?』回答說: 『見、可見、見者, 是三各異方, 如是三法異, 終無有合時。』 見是眼根(cakṣurindriya),可見是色塵(rūpa-viṣaya),見者是我(ātman)。這三件事物各自在不同的地方,最終沒有結合的時候。不同的地方是指:眼在身體內部,色在身體外部,我或者說在身體內部,或者說遍佈一切地方,所以沒有結合。再次,如果認為有見法,是結合而見,還是不結合而見?兩種情況都不對。為什麼呢?如果結合而見,那麼隨之而來就有……
【English Translation】 English version: Empty dharmas have no cause, therefore there is no interdependence. Without interdependence, how can there be empty dharmas? Someone asks: 'You say that non-empty dharmas are gone, and empty dharmas are also gone. If that's the case, then you are talking about emptiness. It's just that because there is no interdependence, there should be no attachment.' If there is correspondence, there is interdependence; if there is no correspondence, there is no interdependence. If interdependence does not exist, then there is no phenomenon. If there is no phenomenon, then there is no attachment. This is talking about emptiness.' The answer is: 'The Great Sage speaks of empty dharmas, to be free from all views, If one again sees emptiness, The Buddhas cannot transform him.' The Great Sage (Mahā-sattva, referring to the Buddha) speaks of emptiness in order to break the sixty-two kinds of wrong views, as well as various afflictions such as ignorance (avidyā) and attachment (rāga). If someone develops an attachment to emptiness, that person cannot be transformed. For example, if one is sick, one needs medicine to be cured; if the medicine becomes the cause of the disease, it cannot be cured. Just as fire arises from firewood and can be extinguished with water; if fire arises from water, what can be used to extinguish it? Emptiness is like water, which can extinguish the fire of various afflictions. Some people have heavy sins, strong attachment, and dull wisdom, so they develop an attachment to emptiness, either thinking there is emptiness or thinking there is no emptiness, and because of existence and non-existence, afflictions arise. If one tries to transform such a person with emptiness, they will say, 'I have long known it is emptiness.' If one departs from this emptiness, there is no path to Nirvana (nirvāṇa). As the scriptures say, only by departing from the doors of emptiness, signlessness (animitta), and non-action (apraṇihita) can one attain liberation, but this is just talk. ◎《Mūlamadhyamakakārikā Chapter on Examination of Aggregates》 Fourteenth (Eight Verses) Explanation: In the previous chapter on the Examination of the Roots, it has already been said that the seen, the seeable, and the seer cannot be established, because these three do not have different natures, so there is no combination. Now we will explain the meaning of no combination. Someone asks: 'Why can't the three things, such as the eye, be combined?' The answer is: 'The seeing, the seeable, the seer, Are three different places, Thus these three dharmas are different, And there is never a time of combination.' The seeing is the eye-sense (cakṣurindriya), the seeable is the object of sight (rūpa-viṣaya), and the seer is the self (ātman). These three things are each in different places, and ultimately there is no time of combination. Different places means: the eye is inside the body, the color is outside the body, and the self is either said to be inside the body or said to be everywhere, so there is no combination. Furthermore, if it is thought that there is a seeing dharma, is it seeing by combining or seeing without combining? Neither is correct. Why? If it is seeing by combining, then it follows that...
塵處應有根有我。但是事不然。是故不合。若不合而見者。根我塵各在異處亦應有見。而不見。何以故。如眼根在此不見遠處瓶。是故二俱不見。問曰。我意根塵。四事合故有知生。能知瓶衣等萬物。是故有見可見見者。答曰。是事根品中已破。今當更說。汝說四事合故知生。是知為見瓶衣等物已生。為未見而生。若見已生者。知則無用。若未見而生者。是則未合。云何有知生。若謂四事一時合而知生。是亦不然。若一時生則無相待。何以故。先有瓶次見後知生。一時則無先後。知無故見可見見者亦無。如是諸法如幻如夢無有定相。何得有合。無合故空。複次。
染與于可染 染者亦復然 余入余煩惱 皆亦復如是
如見可見見者無合故。染可染染者亦應無合。如說見可見見者三法。則說聞可聞聞者余入等。如說染可染染者。則說瞋可瞋瞋者余煩惱等。複次。
異法當有合 見等無有異 異相不成故 見等云何合
凡物皆以異故有合。而見等異相不可得。是故無合。複次。
非但見等法 異相不可得 所有一切法 皆亦無異相
非但見可見見者等三事異相不可得。一切法皆無異相。問曰。何故無有異相。答曰。
異因異有異 異離異無異 若法從因出
【現代漢語翻譯】 現代漢語譯本: 問:塵(rupa,色)、根(indriya,根)、我(atman,我)三者結合,才應有所見。但事實並非如此,所以不應有結合。如果不是結合而能見,那麼根、我和塵各自在不同的地方也應該能見,但實際上卻不能見。為什麼呢?就像眼睛在這裡,卻不能看見遠處的瓶子一樣,所以兩者都不能見。問:我的意根(manas-indriya,意根)和塵(dhamma,法)四事結合,所以有知覺產生,能夠知曉瓶子、衣服等萬物,所以有能見、可見和見者。答:這件事在根品中已經破斥過了,現在再來說一遍。你說四事結合所以知覺產生,這個知覺是看見瓶子、衣服等物之後才產生的,還是在未見之前就產生的?如果看見之後才產生,那麼知覺就沒有用處了。如果未見之前就產生,那麼就是未結合,怎麼會有知覺產生呢?如果說四事一時結合而知覺產生,這也是不對的。如果一時產生,就沒有先後相待的關係。為什麼呢?先有瓶子,然後有見,最後有知覺產生,一時產生就沒有先後。知覺沒有,所以能見、可見、見者也沒有。像這樣,諸法如幻如夢,沒有一定的相狀,怎麼會有結合呢?沒有結合所以是空。再者, 『染(raga,貪染)與于可染(raganiya,可貪染之物),染者(rajaka,貪染者)亦復然,余入(ayatana,處)余煩惱(klesha,煩惱),皆亦復如是。』 就像見、可見、見者沒有結合一樣,染、可染、染者也應該沒有結合。就像說了見、可見、見者這三種法,也說了聞、可聞、聞者等其餘的處。就像說了染、可染、染者,也說了瞋(dvesha,嗔恨)、可瞋(dvesaniya,可嗔恨之物)、瞋者(dvesaka,嗔恨者)等其餘的煩惱。再者, 『異法當有合,見等無有異,異相不成故,見等云何合?』 凡是事物都是因為不同才有結合,而見等異相不可得,所以沒有結合。再者, 『非但見等法,異相不可得,所有一切法,皆亦無異相。』 不只是見、可見、見者等三事異相不可得,一切法都沒有異相。問:為什麼沒有異相呢?答: 『異因異有異,異離異無異,若法從因出,』
【English Translation】 English version: Question: There should be seeing when dust (rupa, form), sense-organ (indriya, faculty), and self (atman, self) combine. But this is not the case. Therefore, there should be no combination. If seeing occurs without combination, then the sense-organ, self, and dust, each in different places, should also be able to see. But they cannot. Why? Just as the eye is here but cannot see a distant jar, so both cannot see. Question: My mind-organ (manas-indriya, mind-organ) and dust (dhamma, dharma) combine, so knowledge arises, and one can know jars, clothes, and all things. Therefore, there is seer, seen, and seeing. Answer: This matter has already been refuted in the chapter on sense-organs. Now I will speak again. You say that knowledge arises because the four things combine. Does this knowledge arise after seeing the jar, clothes, and other things, or before seeing them? If it arises after seeing, then knowledge is useless. If it arises before seeing, then they are not combined. How can knowledge arise? If you say that the four things combine at the same time and knowledge arises, this is also not right. If they arise at the same time, there is no mutual dependence. Why? First there is the jar, then there is seeing, and then knowledge arises. If they are simultaneous, there is no sequence. If there is no knowledge, then there is no seer, seen, or seeing. Thus, all dharmas are like illusions and dreams, without fixed characteristics. How can there be combination? Because there is no combination, it is empty. Furthermore, 'Affliction (raga, attachment) and the object of affliction (raganiya, object of attachment), and the afflictor (rajaka, one who is attached) are also thus. The remaining sense-fields (ayatana, sense-fields) and the remaining afflictions (klesha, afflictions) are all also thus.' Just as there is no combination of seer, seen, and seeing, so there should be no combination of affliction, object of affliction, and afflictor. Just as the three dharmas of seer, seen, and seeing are spoken of, so are the remaining sense-fields such as hearer, heard, and hearing. Just as affliction, object of affliction, and afflictor are spoken of, so are the remaining afflictions such as hatred (dvesha, hatred), object of hatred (dvesaniya, object of hatred), and hater (dvesaka, one who hates). Furthermore, 'Different dharmas should have combination, but seeing, etc., have no difference. Because different characteristics are not established, how can seeing, etc., combine?' All things have combination because they are different, but different characteristics of seeing, etc., cannot be obtained. Therefore, there is no combination. Furthermore, 'Not only the dharmas of seeing, etc., have no different characteristics, but all dharmas have no different characteristics.' Not only are the different characteristics of the three things of seer, seen, and seeing unobtainable, but all dharmas have no different characteristics. Question: Why are there no different characteristics? Answer: 'Different causes, different existence, different. Different separation, different no difference. If a dharma arises from a cause,'
是法不異因
汝所謂異。是異因異法故名為異。離異法不名為異。何以故。若法從眾緣生。是法不異因。因壞果亦壞故。如因梁椽等有舍。舍不異梁椽。梁椽等壞舍亦壞故。問曰。若有定異法。有何咎。答曰。
若離從異異 應余異有異 離從異無異 是故無有異
若離從異有異法者。則應離余異有異法。而實離從異無有異法。是故無餘異。如離五指異有拳異者拳異。應于瓶等異物有異。今離五指異。拳異不可得。是故拳異。于瓶等無有異法。問曰。我經說。異相不從眾緣生。分別總相故有異相。因異相故有異法。答曰。
異中無異相 不異中亦無 無有異相故 則無此彼異
汝言分別總相故有異相。因異相故有異法。若爾者。異相從眾緣生。如是即說眾緣法。是異相離異法不可得故。異相因異法而有。不能獨成。今異法中無異相。何以故。先有異法故何用異相。不異法中亦無異相。何以故。若異相在不異法中。不名不異法。若二處俱無。即無異相。異相無故此彼法亦無。複次異法無故亦無合。
是法不自合 異法亦不合 合者及合時 合法亦皆無
是法自體不合。以一故。如一指不自合。異法亦不合。以異故。異事已成不須合故。如是思惟。合法不可得。
【現代漢語翻譯】 現代漢語譯本 是法不異因
你所說的『異』(different),是因為有不同的『因』(cause)和不同的『法』(dharma,事物)才叫做『異』。離開了不同的『法』,就不能叫做『異』。為什麼呢?如果一個『法』是從眾多因緣(conditions)產生的,那麼這個『法』與『因』沒有不同。因為『因』壞了,『果』(effect)也會壞。比如因為有梁、椽等才有房屋,房屋與梁、椽沒有不同。梁、椽等壞了,房屋也會壞。』 問:『如果確實存在固定的『異法』,會有什麼過失呢?』 答:
『如果離開『從異』(that which arises from difference)而有『異』, 就應該在其他的『異』中也有『異』。 如果離開『從異』就沒有『異』, 所以不存在『異』。』
如果離開『從異』而有『異法』,那麼就應該離開其他的『異』也有『異法』。但實際上,離開『從異』就沒有『異法』,所以不存在其他的『異』。比如,如果離開五個手指的『異』而有拳頭的『異』,那麼拳頭的『異』就應該在瓶子等不同的事物中也有『異』。現在離開五個手指的『異』,拳頭的『異』就無法得到。所以拳頭的『異』,在瓶子等事物中沒有『異法』。 問:『我的經典上說,『異相』(mark of difference)不是從眾多因緣產生的,因為分別總相(general characteristic)所以有『異相』,因為『異相』所以有『異法』。』 答:
『在『異』中沒有『異相』, 在『不異』中也沒有。 因為沒有『異相』, 所以就沒有『此』(this)『彼』(that)的『異』。
你說因為分別總相所以有『異相』,因為『異相』所以有『異法』。如果是這樣,『異相』就是從眾多因緣產生的。這樣就是說眾多因緣法,因為『異相』離開了『異法』是無法得到的。『異相』是因為『異法』而有的,不能獨自成立。現在『異法』中沒有『異相』。為什麼呢?因為先有了『異法』,還要『異相』做什麼呢?在『不異法』中也沒有『異相』。為什麼呢?如果『異相』在『不異法』中,就不能叫做『不異法』。如果兩個地方都沒有,就沒有『異相』。『異相』沒有了,『此』『彼』法也就沒有了。』 再者,『異法』沒有了,也就沒有『合』(combination)。
『這個『法』(dharma)不能自己結合, 不同的『法』也不能結合。 結合者以及結合的時間, 結合的『法』也都沒有。』
這個『法』的自體不能結合,因為它是一體的。就像一個手指不能自己結合。不同的『法』也不能結合,因為它們是不同的。不同的事物已經成立,不需要結合。這樣思考,結合的『法』是無法得到的。
【English Translation】 English version This Dharma is Not Different from the Cause
What you call 'different' (異), is named 'different' because there are different 'causes' (因) and different 'dharmas' (法, things). Apart from different 'dharmas', it cannot be called 'different'. Why? If a 'dharma' arises from numerous conditions (緣), then this 'dharma' is not different from the 'cause'. Because when the 'cause' is destroyed, the 'effect' (果) is also destroyed. For example, because there are beams, rafters, etc., there is a house; the house is not different from the beams and rafters. When the beams, rafters, etc., are destroyed, the house is also destroyed.' Question: 'If there truly exists a fixed 'different dharma', what fault would there be?' Answer:
'If apart from 'that which arises from difference' (從異), there is 'difference' (異), then there should be 'difference' in other 'differences'. If apart from 'that which arises from difference', there is no 'difference', therefore, there is no 'difference'.'
If apart from 'that which arises from difference', there is a 'different dharma', then there should be a 'different dharma' apart from other 'differences'. But in reality, apart from 'that which arises from difference', there is no 'different dharma', so there is no other 'difference'. For example, if apart from the 'difference' of the five fingers, there is the 'difference' of a fist, then the 'difference' of the fist should also be in different things like bottles. Now, apart from the 'difference' of the five fingers, the 'difference' of the fist cannot be obtained. Therefore, the 'difference' of the fist does not have a 'different dharma' in things like bottles. Question: 'My sutra says that the 'mark of difference' (異相) does not arise from numerous conditions; because of distinguishing the general characteristic (總相), there is a 'mark of difference'; because of the 'mark of difference', there is a 'different dharma'.' Answer:
'In 'difference', there is no 'mark of difference', and in 'non-difference', there is also none. Because there is no 'mark of difference', therefore, there is no 'difference' of 'this' (此) and 'that' (彼).'
You say that because of distinguishing the general characteristic, there is a 'mark of difference', and because of the 'mark of difference', there is a 'different dharma'. If that is the case, then the 'mark of difference' arises from numerous conditions. This is to say the dharma of numerous conditions, because the 'mark of difference' cannot be obtained apart from the 'different dharma'. The 'mark of difference' exists because of the 'different dharma' and cannot be established independently. Now, in the 'different dharma', there is no 'mark of difference'. Why? Because there is already a 'different dharma', what is the use of a 'mark of difference'? In the 'non-different dharma', there is also no 'mark of difference'. Why? If the 'mark of difference' is in the 'non-different dharma', it cannot be called 'non-different dharma'. If both places have none, then there is no 'mark of difference'. If there is no 'mark of difference', then the 'this' and 'that' dharmas are also gone.' Furthermore, if the 'different dharma' is gone, then there is no 'combination' (合).
'This 'dharma' (法) cannot combine with itself, and different 'dharmas' cannot combine either. The combiner and the time of combination, and the 'dharma' of combination are all gone.'
This 'dharma' itself cannot combine, because it is one. Just like one finger cannot combine with itself. Different 'dharmas' cannot combine either, because they are different. Different things have already been established and do not need to combine. Thinking in this way, the 'dharma' of combination cannot be obtained.
是故說合者合時合法。皆不可得。◎
中論卷第二 大正藏第 30 冊 No. 1564 中論
◎中論卷第三
龍樹菩薩造梵志青目釋
姚秦三藏鳩摩羅什譯
觀有無品第十五(十一偈)
問曰。諸法各有性。以有力用故。如瓶有瓶性布有布性。是性眾緣合時則出。答曰。
眾緣中有性 是事則不然 性從眾緣出 即名為作法
若諸法有性。不應從眾緣出。何以故。若從眾緣出。即是作法無有定性。問曰。若諸法性從眾緣作。有何咎。答曰。
性若是作者 云何有此義 性名為無作 不待異法成
如金雜銅則非真金。如是若有性則不須眾緣。若從眾緣出當知無真性。又性若決定。不應待他出。非如長短彼此無定性故待他而有。問曰。諸法若無自性。應有他性。答曰。
法若無自性 云何有他性 自性於他性 亦名為他性
諸法性眾緣作故。亦因待成故無自性。若爾者。他性於他亦是自性。亦從眾緣生相待故。亦無無故。云何言諸法從他性生。他性亦是自性故。問曰。若離自性他性有諸法。有何咎。答曰。
離自性他性 何得更有法 若有自他性 諸法則得成
汝說離自性他性有法者。是事不然。若
【現代漢語翻譯】 現代漢語譯本 是故說聚合者,聚合的時機和方法,都是不可得的。◎
《中論》卷第二 大正藏第 30 冊 No. 1564 《中論》
◎《中論》卷第三
龍樹菩薩造,梵志青目釋
姚秦三藏鳩摩羅什譯
觀有無論第十五(十一偈)
問:諸法各有其自性,因為有作用和功能。例如瓶子有瓶子的自性,布有布的自性。這種自性在眾緣聚合時就會顯現出來。 答: 『眾緣之中有自性,這件事是不可能的;自性若從眾緣生,就叫做作法。』
如果諸法有自性,就不應該從眾緣中產生。為什麼呢?如果從眾緣中產生,那就是作法,沒有固定的自性。 問:如果諸法的自性是從眾緣所作,有什麼過失呢? 答: 『自性如果是被造作的,怎麼會有這種道理呢?自性被稱為無作,不依賴其他法而成。』
如同金子摻雜了銅就不是真金一樣,如果事物有自性,就不需要眾緣。如果從眾緣產生,就應當知道它沒有真實的自性。而且,自性如果是決定的,就不應該依賴其他條件而顯現。不像長短、彼此那樣沒有固定的自性,所以依賴其他而存在。 問:如果諸法沒有自性,應該有他性吧? 答: 『法若沒有自性,怎麼會有他性呢?自性對於他性來說,也叫做他性。』
諸法的自性是眾緣所作,也因為互相依賴才能成立,所以沒有自性。如果這樣,那麼他性對於他來說也是自性,也是從眾緣生,互相依賴,所以也是沒有的。怎麼能說諸法是從他性生的呢?他性也是自性啊。 問:如果離開自性和他性還有諸法,有什麼過失呢? 答: 『離開自性和他性,怎麼還能有法呢?如果存在自性和他性,諸法才能成立。』
你說離開自性和他性還有法,這是不可能的。如果
【English Translation】 English version Therefore, the aggregation, the time of aggregation, and the method of aggregation are all unattainable. ◎
Treatise on the Middle Way, Volume 2 Taisho Tripitaka Volume 30, No. 1564, Treatise on the Middle Way
◎Treatise on the Middle Way, Volume 3
Composed by Nagarjuna (Longshu Pusa), Explained by Brahmana Qingmu
Translated by Kumarajiva (Jiumoluoshi), Tripitaka Master of the Yao Qin Dynasty
Chapter 15: Examination of Existence and Non-existence (Eleven Verses)
Question: All dharmas (phenomena) each have their own svabhava (self-nature), because they have power and function. For example, a pot has the svabhava of a pot, and cloth has the svabhava of cloth. This svabhava appears when various conditions (pratitya-samutpada) come together. Answer: 'It is not the case that svabhava exists within the aggregation of conditions; if svabhava arises from conditions, it is called 'created dharma' (krtaka).'
If dharmas have svabhava, they should not arise from conditions. Why? If they arise from conditions, then they are created and have no fixed svabhava. Question: If the svabhava of dharmas is created from conditions, what is the fault? Answer: 'If svabhava is created, how can this be? Svabhava is called uncreated (akrtaka), not dependent on other dharmas for its existence.'
Just as gold mixed with copper is not pure gold, if something has svabhava, it does not need conditions. If it arises from conditions, then know that it has no true svabhava. Moreover, if svabhava is fixed, it should not depend on other conditions to appear, unlike length and shortness, or this and that, which have no fixed svabhava and therefore depend on others to exist. Question: If dharmas have no svabhava, should they have parabhava (other-nature)? Answer: 'If a dharma has no svabhava, how can it have parabhava? Svabhava in relation to parabhava is also called parabhava.'
The svabhava of dharmas is created by conditions and also established through mutual dependence, so it has no svabhava. If that is the case, then parabhava in relation to the other is also svabhava, and it also arises from conditions, mutually dependent, so it also does not exist. How can it be said that dharmas arise from parabhava? Parabhava is also svabhava. Question: If there are dharmas apart from svabhava and parabhava, what is the fault? Answer: 'Apart from svabhava and parabhava, how can there be dharmas? If svabhava and parabhava exist, then dharmas can be established.'
You say that there are dharmas apart from svabhava and parabhava, but this is not possible. If
離自性他性則無有法何以故。有自性他性法則成。如瓶體是自性依物是他性。問曰。若以自性他性破有者。今應有無。答曰。
有若不成者 無雲何可成 因有有法故 有壞名為無
若汝已受有不成者。亦應受無亦無。何以故。有法壞敗故名無。是無因有壞而有。複次。
若人見有無 見自性他性 如是則不見 佛法真實義
若人深著諸法。必求有見。若破自性則見他性。若破他性則見有。若破有則見無。若破無則迷惑。若利根著心薄者。知滅諸見安隱故。更不生四種戲論。是人則見佛法真實義。是故說上偈。複次。
佛能滅有無 如化迦旃延 經中之所說 離有亦離無
刪陀迦旃延經中。佛為說正見義離有離無。若諸法中少決定有者。佛不應破有無。若破有則人謂為無。佛通達諸法相故。說二俱無。是故汝應舍有無見。複次。
若法實有性 后則不應異 性若有異相 是事終不然
若諸法決定有性。終不應變異。何以故。若定有自性。不應有異相。如上真金喻。今現見諸法有異相故。當知無有定相。複次。
若法實有性 云何而可異 若法實無性 云何而可異
若法定有性。云何可變異。若無性則無自體。云何可變異。複次。
【現代漢語翻譯】 現代漢語譯本 若離開自性(Svalaksana,事物自身獨有的性質)和他性(Paralaksana,依賴於其他事物而存在的性質),那麼任何事物都不可能存在,這是為什麼呢?因為如果存在自性和他性,事物才能成立。比如瓶子的本體是自性,依賴於其他物質是它性。有人問:如果用自性和他性來破斥『有』的觀點,那麼現在應該是有還是無呢?回答是: 『如果『有』不能成立,『無』又怎麼能成立呢?因為有了『有』這種法,『有』的壞滅才叫做『無』。』 如果你已經接受了『有』不能成立的觀點,那麼也應該接受『無』也不能成立的觀點。為什麼呢?因為『有』這種法壞滅了才叫做『無』,『無』是因為『有』的壞滅而產生的。進一步說: 『如果有人執著于『有』和『無』,執著于自性和他性,那麼這樣的人就不能理解佛法的真實含義。』 如果有人深深執著于各種事物,必定會尋求『有』的見解。如果破除了自性,就會看到他性;如果破除了他性,就會看到『有』;如果破除了『有』,就會看到『無』;如果破除了『無』,就會陷入迷惑。如果根器銳利、執著心薄弱的人,知道滅除各種見解才能獲得安穩,因此不再產生四種戲論(關於存在、不存在、既存在又不存在、非存在非不存在的辯論)。這樣的人才能理解佛法的真實含義。所以說了上面的偈頌。進一步說: 『佛能夠破除『有』和『無』的觀念,就像教化迦旃延(Katyayana,佛陀的弟子,以善於論議著稱)一樣,經典中所說的是,既不執著于『有』,也不執著于『無』。』 在《刪陀迦旃延經》(Sandhakatyayana Sutra)中,佛陀為他闡述正見的含義,即不執著于『有』也不執著于『無』。如果在諸法中稍微有一點決定性的『有』,佛陀就不應該破斥『有』和『無』。如果破斥『有』,人們就會認為是『無』。佛陀通達諸法的實相,所以說『有』和『無』二者都不存在。因此,你應該捨棄『有』和『無』的見解。進一步說: 『如果一個事物確實具有實在的自性,那麼它後來就不應該發生變化;如果自性發生了變化,這是絕對不可能的。』 如果各種事物確實具有決定的自性,那麼它們最終不應該發生變異。為什麼呢?如果確定具有自性,就不應該有不同的形態。就像上面的真金的比喻。現在我們看到各種事物都有不同的形態,所以應當知道沒有固定的自性。進一步說: 『如果一個事物確實具有實在的自性,怎麼可能發生變化呢?如果一個事物確實沒有自性,又怎麼可能發生變化呢?』 如果一個事物具有實在的自性,怎麼可能發生變異呢?如果沒有自性,就沒有自身的本體,又怎麼可能發生變異呢?進一步說:
【English Translation】 English version If one is apart from self-nature (Svalaksana, the unique characteristic of a thing) and other-nature (Paralaksana, the characteristic that exists dependent on other things), then no dharma (phenomenon, thing) can exist. Why is that? Because with self-nature and other-nature, a dharma is established. For example, the substance of a pot is self-nature, and its dependence on materials is other-nature. Question: If you use self-nature and other-nature to refute the existence of 'being', then should there be being or non-being now? Answer: 'If 'being' cannot be established, how can 'non-being' be established? Because of the existence of the dharma of 'being', the destruction of 'being' is called 'non-being'.' If you have already accepted that 'being' cannot be established, then you should also accept that 'non-being' cannot be established either. Why is that? Because the dharma of 'being' is destroyed and then called 'non-being'. 'Non-being' arises because of the destruction of 'being'. Furthermore: 'If a person sees 'being' and 'non-being', sees self-nature and other-nature, then such a person does not see the true meaning of the Buddha's teachings.' If a person is deeply attached to dharmas, they will certainly seek the view of 'being'. If one refutes self-nature, then one sees other-nature. If one refutes other-nature, then one sees 'being'. If one refutes 'being', then one sees 'non-being'. If one refutes 'non-being', then one becomes confused. If a person with sharp faculties and a thin attachment, knows that extinguishing all views brings peace, therefore they no longer generate the four kinds of sophistry (debates about existence, non-existence, both existence and non-existence, and neither existence nor non-existence). Such a person sees the true meaning of the Buddha's teachings. Therefore, the above verse is spoken. Furthermore: 'The Buddha can extinguish 'being' and 'non-being', just like transforming Katyayana (Katyayana, a disciple of the Buddha, known for his skill in debate). What is said in the sutras is, to be apart from 'being' and also apart from 'non-being'.' In the Sandhakatyayana Sutra, the Buddha explained the meaning of right view to him, which is to be apart from 'being' and apart from 'non-being'. If there were even a little definitive 'being' in all dharmas, the Buddha should not refute 'being' and 'non-being'. If one refutes 'being', people will think it is 'non-being'. The Buddha understands the true nature of all dharmas, so he says that both do not exist. Therefore, you should abandon the views of 'being' and 'non-being'. Furthermore: 'If a dharma truly has a real nature, then it should not be different later. If the nature has different characteristics, that is absolutely impossible.' If various dharmas truly have a definite nature, then they should ultimately not change. Why is that? If it is determined to have self-nature, it should not have different forms. Like the analogy of true gold above. Now we see that various dharmas have different forms, so we should know that there is no fixed nature. Furthermore: 'If a dharma truly has a real nature, how can it be different? If a dharma truly has no nature, how can it be different?' If a dharma has a real nature, how can it change? If it has no nature, then it has no own-being, how can it change? Furthermore:
定有則著常 定無則著斷 是故有智者 不應著有無
若法定有有相。則終無無相。是即為常。何以故。如說三世者。未來中有法相。是法來至現在。轉入過去。不捨本相。是則為常。又說因中先有果。是亦為常。若說定有無。是無必先有今無。是則為斷滅。斷滅名無相續。因由是二見。即遠離佛法。問曰。何故因有生常見。因無生斷見。答曰。
若法有定性 非無則是常 先有而今無 是則為斷滅
若法性定有。則是有相非無相。終不應無。若無則非有。即為無法。先已說過故。如是則墮常見。若法先有。敗壞而無者。是名斷滅。何以故。有不應無故。汝謂有無各有定相故。若有斷常見者。則無罪福等破世間事是故應舍。
中論觀縛解品第十六(十偈)
問曰。生死非都無根本。于中應有眾生往來若諸行往來。汝以何因緣故。說眾生及諸行盡空無有往來。答曰。
諸行往來者 常不應往來 無常亦不應 眾生亦復然
諸行往來六道生死中者。為常相往來。為無常相往來。二俱不然。若常相往來者。則無生死相續。以決定故。自性住故。若以無常往來者。亦無往來生死相續。以不決定故。無自性故。若眾生往來者。亦有如是過。複次。
若眾生
【現代漢語翻譯】 現代漢語譯本: 如果執著于『有』,就會落入常見(認為事物恒常不變);如果執著于『無』,就會落入斷見(認為事物徹底斷滅)。 因此,有智慧的人,不應該執著于『有』或『無』。
如果認為法(dharma)的體性是真實存在的,那麼它就永遠具有『有』的相狀,而不會有『無』的相狀,這就是常見。為什麼這麼說呢?例如,談論三世(過去、現在、未來)時,未來世中就存在法的相狀,這個法來到現在,然後轉入過去,但不捨棄其原本的相狀,這就是常見。又比如,認為因中預先存在果,這也是常見。如果認為法是絕對的『無』,那麼一定是先『有』然後才『無』,這就是斷滅。斷滅意味著沒有相續。由於這兩種見解,就會遠離佛法(Buddha Dharma)。問:為什麼執著于『有』會導致常見,執著于『無』會導致斷見?答:
如果法的體性是固定不變的,不是『無』而是『有』,那就是常見;如果事物先前存在,現在卻消失了,那就是斷滅。
如果法的體性是固定不變的『有』,那麼它就具有『有』的相狀,而不是『無』的相狀,最終不應該變為『無』。如果變為『無』,那就不是『有』,而是不存在的法,之前已經說過了。這樣就會墮入常見。如果法先前存在,後來敗壞消失了,這就叫做斷滅。為什麼呢?因為『有』不應該變為『無』。你認為『有』和『無』各自具有固定的相狀。如果有人持有常見或斷見,那麼就沒有罪福報應等,從而破壞世間的倫理道德,因此應該捨棄這些錯誤的見解。
《中論·觀縛解品》第十六(十偈)
問:生死輪迴並非完全沒有根本原因,其中應該有眾生往來。如果諸行(samskara)往來,你以什麼因緣說眾生和諸行最終都是空無,沒有往來呢?答:
諸行在六道生死中往來,是恒常不變地往來,還是無常變化地往來?兩者都不是。如果是恒常不變地往來,那麼就沒有生死的相續,因為它是決定的,自性是安住的。如果是以無常變化的方式往來,也沒有往來生死的相續,因為它是不確定的,沒有自性的。如果眾生往來,也有同樣的過失。再次:
如果眾生...
【English Translation】 English version: Clinging to 'existence' leads to eternalism (believing things are permanent); clinging to 'non-existence' leads to annihilationism (believing things are utterly destroyed). Therefore, a wise person should not cling to either 'existence' or 'non-existence'.
If a dharma (law, principle) is considered to have a fixed, inherent existence, then it will always have the characteristic of 'existence' and will never have the characteristic of 'non-existence'; this is eternalism. Why is this so? For example, when discussing the three times (past, present, and future), the dharma has a characteristic in the future; this dharma comes to the present and then goes into the past, but it does not abandon its original characteristic; this is eternalism. Also, for example, believing that the result pre-exists in the cause is also eternalism. If one believes that a dharma is absolutely 'non-existent', then it must be that it first 'existed' and then became 'non-existent'; this is annihilationism. Annihilationism means there is no continuity. Because of these two views, one will be far from the Buddha Dharma (Buddha's teachings). Question: Why does clinging to 'existence' lead to eternalism, and clinging to 'non-existence' lead to annihilationism? Answer:
If the nature of a dharma is fixed, not 'non-existent' but 'existent', that is eternalism; if something previously existed but now is gone, that is annihilationism.
If the nature of a dharma is fixed as 'existent', then it has the characteristic of 'existence', not the characteristic of 'non-existence', and ultimately it should not become 'non-existent'. If it becomes 'non-existent', then it is not 'existent', but a non-existent dharma, as has been said before. Thus, one falls into eternalism. If a dharma previously existed but later decays and disappears, this is called annihilationism. Why? Because 'existence' should not become 'non-existence'. You believe that 'existence' and 'non-existence' each have fixed characteristics. If someone holds eternalist or annihilationist views, then there are no consequences of good or bad deeds, thus destroying worldly ethics and morality; therefore, these wrong views should be abandoned.
Chapter Sixteen of the Madhyamaka-karika (Treatise on the Middle Way), 'Examination of Bondage and Release' (ten verses)
Question: Samsara (cycle of birth and death) is not entirely without a fundamental cause; there should be beings coming and going within it. If the samskaras (mental formations) are coming and going, by what cause do you say that beings and samskaras are ultimately empty and without coming and going? Answer:
The samskaras coming and going in the six realms of samsara, are they coming and going permanently or impermanently? Neither is the case. If they are coming and going permanently, then there is no continuity of birth and death, because it is fixed, and its self-nature is abiding. If they are coming and going impermanently, there is also no continuity of birth and death, because it is uncertain and without self-nature. If beings are coming and going, there is also the same fault. Furthermore:
If beings...
往來 陰界諸入中 五種求盡無 誰有往來者
生死陰界入即是一義。若眾生於此陰界入中往來者。是眾生於燃可燃品中。五種求不可得。誰于陰界入中而有往來者。複次。
若從身至身 往來即無身 若其無有身 則無有往來
若眾生往來。為有身往來。為無身往來。二俱不然。何以故。若有身往來。從一身至一身。如是則往來者無身。又若先已有身。不應復從身至身。若先無身則無有。若無有云何有生死往來。問曰。經說有涅槃滅一切苦。是滅應諸行滅若眾生滅。答曰。二俱不然。何以故。
諸行若滅者 是事終不然 眾生若滅者 是事亦不然
汝說若諸行滅若眾生滅。是事先已答。諸行無有性。眾生亦種種推求生死往來不可得。是故諸行不滅。眾生亦不滅。問曰。若爾者則無縛無解。根本不可得故。答曰。
諸行生滅相 不縛亦不解 眾生如先說 不縛亦不解
汝謂諸行及眾生有縛解者。是事不然。諸行唸唸生滅故。不應有縛解。眾生先說五種推求不可得。云何有縛解。複次。
若身名為縛 有身則不縛 無身亦不縛 於何而有縛
若謂五陰身名為縛。若眾生先有五陰。則不應縛。何以故。一人有二身故。無身亦不應縛。何以
【現代漢語翻譯】 現代漢語譯本 往來於陰界諸入(蘊、處、界)之中, 五種求盡皆不可得, 誰能在此往來?
生死、陰界、入,實則一義。若眾生於此陰界入中往來,如同在可燃物中尋求燃盡之物,五種方式皆不可得。誰又能在陰界入中往來呢?再者,
若從身至身, 往來即無身。 若其無有身, 則無有往來。
若眾生往來,是有身往來,還是無身往來?二者皆不然。為何如此說?若有身往來,從一身至一身,如此則往來者便無身。又若先前已有身,不應再從身至身。若先前無身,則無有,若無有,又如何有生死往來?問:經中說有涅槃(Nirvana,解脫)滅一切苦,是滅應是諸行(Samskara,造作)滅,還是眾生滅?答:二者皆不然。為何如此說?
諸行若滅者, 是事終不然。 眾生若滅者, 是事亦不然。
你說若是諸行滅或是眾生滅,此事先前已答覆。諸行無有自性,眾生也經種種推求,生死往來不可得。是故諸行不滅,眾生亦不滅。問:若如此,則無縛無解,根本不可得故。答:
諸行生滅相, 不縛亦不解。 眾生如先說, 不縛亦不解。
你認為諸行及眾生有縛解,此事不然。諸行唸唸生滅,故不應有縛解。眾生先前已說,五種推求不可得,云何有縛解?再者,
若身名為縛, 有身則不縛。 無身亦不縛, 於何而有縛?
若說五陰(Skandha,構成個體的五種要素)身名為縛,若眾生先有五陰,則不應縛。為何如此說?一人有二身故。無身亦不應縛。為何?
【English Translation】 English version Going and coming within the realms of the senses (Ayatana, sense bases) and elements (Dhatu, elements), Seeking exhaustively in five ways, nothing is attainable, Who then is it that goes and comes?
Birth and death, the realms of the senses, and the elements are essentially the same. If beings go and come within these realms of the senses and elements, it is like seeking something that is completely burned out within flammable materials; it cannot be found in five ways. Who then can go and come within the realms of the senses and elements? Furthermore,
If from body to body, Going and coming is without a body. If there is no body, Then there is no going and coming.
If beings go and come, is it with a body or without a body? Neither is the case. Why is that? If going and coming is with a body, from one body to another, then the one who goes and comes is without a body. Moreover, if there is already a body, one should not go from body to body again. If there is no body to begin with, then there is nothing. If there is nothing, how can there be going and coming in birth and death? Question: The sutras say that there is Nirvana (Nirvana, liberation) that extinguishes all suffering. Is this extinction the extinction of Samskaras (Samskara, formations) or the extinction of beings? Answer: Neither is the case. Why is that?
If the Samskaras were to be extinguished, That is certainly not the case. If beings were to be extinguished, That is also not the case.
You say that if the Samskaras are extinguished or beings are extinguished, this matter has already been answered. The Samskaras have no inherent nature, and beings, after various investigations, cannot be found to go and come in birth and death. Therefore, the Samskaras are not extinguished, and beings are also not extinguished. Question: If that is the case, then there is no bondage and no liberation, because the root is unattainable. Answer:
The characteristics of the arising and ceasing of Samskaras, Neither bind nor liberate. Beings, as previously stated, Neither bind nor liberate.
You believe that the Samskaras and beings have bondage and liberation, but this is not the case. The Samskaras arise and cease moment by moment, so there should be no bondage and liberation. Beings, as previously stated, cannot be found through five kinds of investigation, so how can there be bondage and liberation? Furthermore,
If the body is called bondage, Having a body is not bondage. Not having a body is also not bondage, To what then is there bondage?
If you say that the Skandhas (Skandha, the five aggregates) are called bondage, if beings already have the five Skandhas, then they should not be bound. Why is that? Because one person would have two bodies. Not having a body should also not be bondage. Why?
故。若無身則無五陰。無五陰則空。云何可縛。如是第三更無所縛。複次。
若可縛先縛 則應縛可縛 而先實無縛 余如去來答
若謂可縛先有縛。則應縛可縛。而實離可縛先無縛。是故不得言眾生有縛。或言。眾生是可縛。五陰是縛。或言。五陰中諸煩惱是縛。餘五陰是可縛。是事不然。何以故。若離五陰先有眾生者。則應以五陰縛眾生。而實離五陰無別眾生。若離五陰別有煩惱者則應以煩惱縛五陰。而實離五陰無別煩惱。複次如去來品中說。已去不去。未去不去。去時不去。如是未縛不縛。縛已不縛。縛時不縛。複次亦無有解。何以故。
縛者無有解 無縛亦無解 縛時有解者 縛解則一時
縛者無有解。何以故。已縛故。無縛亦無解。何以故。無縛故。若謂縛時有解。則縛解一時。是事不然。又縛解相違故。問曰。有人修道現入涅槃得解脫。云何言無。答曰。
若不受諸法 我當得涅槃 若人如是者 還為受所縛
若人作是念。我離受得涅槃。是人即為受所縛。複次。
不離於生死 而別有涅槃 實相義如是 云何有分別
諸法實相第一義中。不說離生死別有涅槃。如經說。涅槃即生死。生死即涅槃。如是諸法實相中。云何言是生死是涅
【現代漢語翻譯】 現代漢語譯本:因此,如果沒有身,就沒有五陰(色、受、想、行、識,構成個體存在的五個要素)。沒有五陰,就是空性。又怎麼能被束縛呢?像這樣,第三次就沒有什麼可以被束縛的了。再者, 如果可束縛之物先存在,那麼就應該束縛可束縛之物;然而實際上,在可束縛之物之前並沒有束縛。其餘的論證如同在《去來品》中的回答一樣。 如果認為可束縛之物先有束縛,那麼就應該用束縛來束縛可束縛之物。但實際上,在可束縛之物之前並沒有束縛。因此,不能說眾生有束縛。或者說,眾生是可束縛之物,五陰是束縛;或者說,五陰中的各種煩惱是束縛,其餘的五陰是可束縛之物。這些說法都是不對的。為什麼呢?如果離開五陰,先有眾生存在,那麼就應該用五陰來束縛眾生。但實際上,離開五陰,就沒有另外的眾生。如果離開五陰,另外有煩惱存在,那麼就應該用煩惱來束縛五陰。但實際上,離開五陰,就沒有另外的煩惱。再者,如同在《去來品》中所說的那樣,已經去的不是去,未去的不是去,去的時候不是去。像這樣,未束縛的不是束縛,已經束縛的不是束縛,束縛的時候不是束縛。再者,也沒有解脫。為什麼呢? 被束縛者沒有解脫,沒有束縛也沒有解脫,束縛時有解脫,那麼束縛和解脫就同時存在了。 被束縛者沒有解脫。為什麼呢?因為已經被束縛了。沒有束縛也沒有解脫。為什麼呢?因為沒有束縛。如果認為束縛時有解脫,那麼束縛和解脫就同時存在了。這是不對的。而且束縛和解脫是相互矛盾的。有人問:有人通過修行,現在進入涅槃(佛教術語,指熄滅一切煩惱,達到永恒的安樂),獲得解脫,為什麼說沒有解脫呢?回答說: 如果我不接受諸法,我將獲得涅槃;如果有人這樣想,反而會被接受所束縛。 如果有人這樣想:我離開接受(受,五陰之一)就能獲得涅槃,這個人反而會被接受所束縛。再者, 不離開生死,而另外存在涅槃;實相的意義就是這樣,怎麼會有分別呢? 諸法實相的第一義中,不說離開生死另外存在涅槃。如經書所說:涅槃就是生死,生死就是涅槃。像這樣,在諸法實相中,怎麼能說這是生死,那是涅槃呢?
【English Translation】 English version: Therefore, if there is no body, there are no Five Skandhas (form, feeling, perception, mental formations, and consciousness, the five aggregates that constitute individual existence). If there are no Five Skandhas, there is emptiness. How can there be bondage? Thus, for the third time, there is nothing to be bound. Furthermore, If the bindable exists first, then the bindable should be bound; but in reality, there is no bondage before the bindable. The rest of the argument is like the answer in the 'Going and Coming' chapter. If it is thought that the bindable has bondage first, then the bindable should be bound by bondage. But in reality, there is no bondage before the bindable. Therefore, it cannot be said that sentient beings have bondage. Or it is said that sentient beings are the bindable, and the Five Skandhas are the bondage; or it is said that the various afflictions in the Five Skandhas are the bondage, and the remaining Five Skandhas are the bindable. These statements are not correct. Why? If sentient beings exist before the separation from the Five Skandhas, then sentient beings should be bound by the Five Skandhas. But in reality, there are no other sentient beings apart from the Five Skandhas. If there are afflictions apart from the Five Skandhas, then the Five Skandhas should be bound by afflictions. But in reality, there are no other afflictions apart from the Five Skandhas. Furthermore, as said in the 'Going and Coming' chapter, what has already gone is not going, what has not gone is not going, and what is going is not going. Likewise, what has not been bound is not binding, what has already been bound is not binding, and what is being bound is not binding. Furthermore, there is also no liberation. Why? The bound has no liberation, the unbound also has no liberation, if there is liberation at the time of bondage, then bondage and liberation exist simultaneously. The bound has no liberation. Why? Because it has already been bound. The unbound also has no liberation. Why? Because there is no bondage. If it is thought that there is liberation at the time of bondage, then bondage and liberation exist simultaneously. This is not correct. Moreover, bondage and liberation are contradictory. Someone asks: Someone cultivates the path and now enters Nirvana (Buddhist term, referring to the extinction of all afflictions and the attainment of eternal bliss) and attains liberation, why say there is no liberation? The answer is: If I do not accept all dharmas, I will attain Nirvana; if someone thinks like this, they will instead be bound by acceptance. If someone thinks like this: I can attain Nirvana by separating from feeling (feeling, one of the Five Skandhas), this person will instead be bound by feeling. Furthermore, Without leaving Samsara (cycle of birth and death), there is another Nirvana; the meaning of reality is like this, how can there be distinctions? In the first meaning of the reality of all dharmas, it is not said that there is another Nirvana apart from Samsara. As the scriptures say: Nirvana is Samsara, and Samsara is Nirvana. Like this, in the reality of all dharmas, how can it be said that this is Samsara and that is Nirvana?
槃。
中論觀業品第十七(三十三偈)
問曰。汝雖種種破諸法。而業決定有。能令一切眾生受果報。如經說。一切眾生皆隨業而生。惡者入地獄。修福者生天。行道者得涅槃。是故一切法不應空。所謂業者。
人能降伏心 利益於眾生 是名為慈善 二世果報種
人有三毒。為惱他故生行。善者先自滅惡。是故說降伏其心利益他人。利益他者。行佈施持戒忍辱等不惱眾生。是名利益他。亦名慈善福德。亦名今世後世樂果種子。複次。
大聖說二業 思與從思生 是業別相中 種種分別說
大聖略說業有二種。一者思。二者從思生。是二業如阿毗曇中廣說。
佛所說思者 所謂意業是 所從思生者 即是身口業
思是心數法。諸心數法中能發起有所作故名業。因是思故起外身口業。雖因余心心數法有所作。但思為所作本。故說思為業。是業今當說相。
身業及口業 作與無作業 如是四事中 亦善亦不善 從用生福德 罪生亦如是 及思為七法 能了諸業相
口業者四種口業。身業者。三種身業。是七種業有二種差別。有作有無作。作時名作業。作已常隨逐生名無作業。是二種有善不善。不善名不止惡。善名止惡。復有從用
【現代漢語翻譯】 現代漢語譯本 槃(Nirvana):涅槃。
《中論·觀業品》第十七(三十三偈)
問:你雖然用種種方法破斥諸法,但業是決定存在的,它能使一切眾生承受果報。如經書所說,一切眾生都隨業而生,作惡的人墮入地獄,修福的人升到天上,修行正道的人證得涅槃。因此,一切法不應該說是空。那麼,什麼是所謂的業呢?
人能降伏心,利益於眾生,是名為慈善,二世果報種。
人有貪嗔癡三毒,爲了惱害他人而產生行為。善良的人首先滅除自身的惡念,所以說降伏自己的心才能利益他人。利益他人,就是行佈施、持戒、忍辱等不惱害眾生的行為。這叫做利益他人,也叫做慈善福德,也叫做今生和來世獲得快樂果報的種子。再者:
大聖說二業,思與從思生,是業別相中,種種分別說。
大聖(Mahasattva)簡略地說業有兩種:一是思(cetanā),二是從思生。這兩種業在《阿毗曇》(Abhidharma)中詳細解說。
佛所說思者,所謂意業是,所從思生者,即是身口業。
思是心所法(caitta)。在各種心所法中,思能發起有所作為,所以稱為業。因為有思,才產生外在的身口業。雖然因為其他心和心所法也有所作為,但思是所作的根本,所以說思是業。現在要說明業的相。
身業及口業,作與無作業,如是四事中,亦善亦不善,從用生福德,罪生亦如是,及思為七法,能了諸業相。
口業有四種口業。身業有三種身業。這七種業有兩種差別:有作和無作。作的時候叫做作業,作完之後常常跟隨產生叫做無作業。這兩種業有善和不善。不善叫做不止惡,善叫做止惡。還有從用(prayoga)
【English Translation】 English version Nirvana (槃): Nirvana.
Chapter Seventeen on Examining Karma (Karma-parīkṣā) from the Mūlamadhyamakakārikā (Thirty-three verses)
Question: Although you refute all dharmas in various ways, karma definitely exists. It enables all sentient beings to receive karmic results. As the scriptures say, all sentient beings are born according to their karma. Evil-doers enter hell, those who cultivate merit are born in heaven, and those who practice the path attain Nirvana. Therefore, all dharmas should not be said to be empty. So, what is so-called karma?
Those who can subdue their minds and benefit sentient beings are called benevolent, the seed of karmic results in two lives.
People have the three poisons of greed, hatred, and delusion, and they act to harm others. Good people first eliminate their own evil thoughts, so it is said that subduing one's mind benefits others. Benefiting others means practicing generosity, upholding precepts, practicing patience, and not harming sentient beings. This is called benefiting others, also called benevolent virtue, and also called the seed for obtaining happy karmic results in this life and the next. Furthermore:
The Great Sage said there are two karmas: thought (cetanā) and that which arises from thought. These karmas are explained in various ways in the distinct characteristics of karma.
The Great Sage (Mahasattva) briefly said that there are two types of karma: one is thought (cetanā), and the other is that which arises from thought. These two karmas are explained in detail in the Abhidharma.
What the Buddha said as 'thought' is what is called mental karma. What arises from thought is physical and verbal karma.
Thought is a mental factor (caitta). Among the various mental factors, thought can initiate action, so it is called karma. Because of thought, external physical and verbal karma arise. Although other mental factors also contribute to action, thought is the root of action, so thought is said to be karma. Now, the characteristics of karma will be explained.
Physical and verbal karma, action and non-action, among these four things, there are both good and bad. Merit arises from use (prayoga), and sin arises likewise. And thought, as the seventh dharma, can understand the characteristics of all karmas.
Verbal karma consists of four types of verbal actions. Physical karma consists of three types of physical actions. These seven types of karma have two distinctions: action and non-action. When acting, it is called action; after acting, it constantly follows and arises, called non-action. These two types of karma are good and bad. Bad is called not stopping evil, and good is called stopping evil. There is also from use (prayoga)
生福德。如施主施受者。若受者受用。施主得二種福。一從施生。二從用生。如人以箭射人。若箭殺人有二種罪。一者從射生。二者從殺生。若射不殺。射者但得射罪。無殺罪。是故偈中說罪福從用生。如是名為六種業。第七名思。是七種即是分別業相。是業有今世後世果報。是故決定有業有果報故。諸法不應空。答曰。
業住至受報 是業即為常 若滅即無業 云何生果報
業若住至受果報。即為是常。是事不然。何以故。業是生滅相。一念尚不住。何況至果報。若謂業滅。滅則無。云何能生果報。問曰。
如芽等相續 皆從種子生 從是而生果 離種無相續 從種有相續 從相續有果 先種後有果 不斷亦不常 如是從初心 心法相續生 從是而有果 離心無相續 從心有相續 從相續有果 先業後有果 不斷亦不常
如從谷有芽。從芽有莖葉等相續。從是相續而有果生。離種無相續生。是故從穀子有相續。從相續有果。先種後有果。故不斷亦不常。如谷種喻。業果亦如是。初心起罪福。猶如谷種。因是心餘心心數法相續生。乃至果報。先業後果故不斷亦不常。若離業有果報。則有斷常。是善業因緣果報者。所謂。
能成福德者 是十白業道
【現代漢語翻譯】 現代漢語譯本 產生福德。比如施主和受施者,如果受施者受用,施主能得到兩種福報:一是因佈施而生,二是因受用而生。如同有人用箭射人,如果箭射殺了人,就有兩種罪過:一是因射箭而生,二是因殺人而生。如果射箭沒有殺人,射箭的人只有射箭的罪過,沒有殺人的罪過。所以偈頌中說罪和福都是從受用而生。這叫做六種業。第七種叫做思。這七種就是分別業的相狀。這些業有今世和後世的果報。所以可以確定有業,有果報,因此諸法不應該是空。回答說:
『業如果停留到受報時,這個業就成了常。如果業滅了,就沒有業了,怎麼能產生果報呢?』
業如果停留到受果報時,就成了常,這是不對的。為什麼呢?因為業是生滅的相狀,一念之間尚且不能停留,何況到果報時。如果說業滅了,滅了就什麼都沒有了,怎麼能產生果報呢?提問說:
『比如芽等相續,都是從種子生出來的。從這個相續而產生果實,離開種子就沒有相續。從種子有相續,從相續有果實。先有種子後有果實,不是斷滅也不是常。如同從最初的心,心法相續產生,從這個相續而有果實,離開心就沒有相續。從心有相續,從相續有果實。先有業後有果實,不是斷滅也不是常。』
如同從穀子生出芽,從芽生出莖葉等相續。從這個相續而有果實產生。離開種子就沒有相續產生。所以從穀子有相續,從相續有果實。先有種子後有果實,所以不是斷滅也不是常。如同谷種的比喻,業果也是這樣。最初的心產生罪福,猶如谷種。因為這個心,其餘的心和心數法相續產生,乃至產生果報。先有業後有果,所以不是斷滅也不是常。如果離開業而有果報,就會有斷滅和常。什麼是善業因緣果報呢?就是:
『能夠成就福德的,是十種白業道。』
【English Translation】 English version It generates merit. For example, the donor and the recipient. If the recipient benefits, the donor gains two kinds of merit: one arises from the act of giving, and the other arises from the benefit received. It's like someone shooting an arrow at another person. If the arrow kills the person, there are two kinds of offenses: one arises from the act of shooting, and the other arises from the act of killing. If the arrow doesn't kill, the shooter only incurs the offense of shooting, not the offense of killing. Therefore, the verse says that offenses and merits arise from the benefit received. This is called the six kinds of karma. The seventh is called 'thought' (思). These seven are the aspects of distinguishing karma. These karmas have consequences in this life and the next. Therefore, it is certain that there is karma and there are consequences, so all dharmas should not be empty. The answer is:
'If karma remains until the retribution is received, then that karma is permanent. If it ceases, then there is no karma, how can it produce retribution?'
If karma remains until the retribution is received, then it is permanent, which is not correct. Why? Because karma is characterized by arising and ceasing. It cannot remain even for a single moment, let alone until the retribution. If you say that karma ceases, then it is nothing, how can it produce retribution? The question is:
'Like the continuous sequence of sprouts (芽) and so on, all arise from seeds (種子). From this sequence, fruit (果) is produced. Without seeds, there is no continuous sequence. From seeds, there is a continuous sequence; from the continuous sequence, there is fruit. First there are seeds, then there is fruit, it is neither annihilation nor permanence. Similarly, from the initial thought (初心), mental phenomena (心法) arise in a continuous sequence. From this sequence, there is fruit. Without thought, there is no continuous sequence. From thought, there is a continuous sequence; from the continuous sequence, there is fruit. First there is karma, then there is fruit, it is neither annihilation nor permanence.'
It's like a sprout arising from a grain, and stems and leaves arising in a continuous sequence from the sprout. From this continuous sequence, fruit is produced. Without seeds, there is no continuous sequence. Therefore, from the grain, there is a continuous sequence; from the continuous sequence, there is fruit. First there are seeds, then there is fruit, so it is neither annihilation nor permanence. Like the analogy of the grain seed, karma and its consequences are also like this. The initial thought gives rise to offenses and merits, like a grain seed. Because of this thought, other thoughts and mental functions arise in a continuous sequence, until the retribution is produced. First there is karma, then there is fruit, so it is neither annihilation nor permanence. If there is retribution without karma, then there would be annihilation and permanence. What is the good karma, cause, and condition for retribution? It is:
'That which can accomplish merit is the ten white paths of karma (十白業道).'
二世五欲樂 即是白業報
白名善凈。成福德因緣者。從是十白業道。生不殺不盜不邪淫不妄語不兩舌不惡口不無益語不嫉不恚不邪見。是名為善。從身口意生是果報者。得今世名利。後世天人中貴處生。佈施恭敬等雖有種種福德。略說則攝在十善道中。答曰。
若如汝分別 其過則甚多 是故汝所說 于義則不然
若以業果報相續故。以穀子為喻者。其過甚多。但此中不廣說。汝說穀子喻者。是喻不然。何以故。穀子有觸有形。可見有相續。我思惟是事。尚未受此言。況心及業。無觸無形不可見。生滅不住欲以相續。是事不然。複次從穀子有芽等相續者。為滅已相續。為不滅相續。若穀子滅已相續者。則為無因。若穀子不滅而相續者。從是穀子常生諸谷。若如是者。一穀子則生一切世間谷。是事不然。是故業果報相續則不然。問曰。
今當復更說 順業果報義 諸佛辟支佛 賢聖所稱歎
所謂。
不失法如券 業如負財物 此性則無記 分別有四種 見諦所不斷 但思惟所斷 以是不失法 諸業有果報 若見諦所斷 而業至相似 則得破業等 如是之過咎 一切諸行業 相似不相似 一界初受身 爾時報獨生 如是二種業 現
【現代漢語翻譯】 現代漢語譯本: 二世五欲樂,即是白業報
『白』名為善凈。成就福德因緣者,從這十白業道(Dasakusalakammapatha)產生:不殺生、不偷盜、不邪淫、不妄語、不兩舌、不惡口、不無益語、不嫉妒、不嗔恚、不邪見。這被稱為『善』。從身、口、意產生的果報是:得到今世的名利,後世在天人中高貴之處出生。佈施、恭敬等雖然有種種福德,概括來說都包含在這十善道中。回答說:
若如汝分別,其過則甚多 是故汝所說,于義則不然
如果以業果報相續的緣故,用穀子作為比喻,那麼其中的過失就非常多。但這裡不詳細說明。你說用穀子作比喻,這個比喻是不對的。為什麼呢?穀子有觸覺、有形狀,可以看見,有相續。我思惟這件事,尚未接受這種說法。更何況心和業,無觸覺、無形狀,不可見,生滅不住,想要用相續來解釋,這件事是不對的。再次,從穀子有芽等相續,是滅了之後相續,還是不滅相續?如果穀子滅了之後相續,那就是無因。如果穀子不滅而相續,從這個穀子就會一直產生穀子。如果這樣,一個穀子就會產生一切世間的穀子。這件事是不對的。所以業果報相續的說法是不對的。提問說:
今當復更說,順業果報義 諸佛辟支佛(Paccekabuddha),賢聖所稱歎
所謂:
不失法如券,業如負財物 此性則無記,分別有四種 見諦所不斷,但思惟所斷 以是不失法,諸業有果報 若見諦所斷,而業至相似 則得破業等,如是之過咎 一切諸行業,相似不相似 一界初受身,爾時報獨生 如是二種業,現
【English Translation】 English version: The pleasures of the five desires in two lifetimes are the reward of white karma.
'White' is named as good and pure. Those who accomplish the causes and conditions of merit arise from these ten paths of white karma (Dasakusalakammapatha): not killing, not stealing, not engaging in sexual misconduct, not lying, not engaging in divisive speech, not using harsh language, not engaging in idle chatter, not being jealous, not being hateful, and not holding wrong views. This is called 'good'. The karmic results arising from body, speech, and mind are: gaining fame and profit in this life, and being born in noble places among gods and humans in future lives. Although there are various kinds of merits such as giving and reverence, they are generally included in these ten paths of good karma. The answer is:
If you analyze it in this way, the faults are very many. Therefore, what you say is not right in meaning.
If one uses the analogy of a grain of rice because of the continuity of karmic results, then there are many faults. But I will not elaborate on them here. Your analogy of a grain of rice is not correct. Why? A grain of rice has touch and form, can be seen, and has continuity. I am contemplating this matter and have not yet accepted this statement. Moreover, mind and karma have no touch, no form, cannot be seen, and are impermanent. To try to explain them with continuity is not right. Furthermore, from a grain of rice there is continuity of sprouts, etc. Is this continuity after extinction, or is it continuity without extinction? If the grain of rice is extinct and then continues, then it is without cause. If the grain of rice does not become extinct and continues, then from this grain of rice, grains will always be produced. If this is the case, then one grain of rice will produce all the grains in the world. This is not right. Therefore, the continuity of karmic results is not right. The question is:
Now I will speak again, according to the meaning of karmic results. Praised by all Buddhas (Buddha), Pratyekabuddhas (Paccekabuddha), virtuous and wise ones.
That is:
The law that is not lost is like a bond, karma is like owing property. This nature is indeterminate, and is divided into four types. Not severed by the insight of truth, but only severed by contemplation. Therefore, the law is not lost, and all karmas have karmic results. If severed by the insight of truth, and the karma reaches similarity, Then one obtains the destruction of karma, and such faults. All karmic actions, similar or dissimilar, The first receiving of a body in one realm, at that time the reward arises alone. Thus, these two kinds of karma, manifest.
世受果報 或言受報已 而業猶故在 若度果已滅 若死已而滅 於是中分別 有漏及無漏
不失法者。當知如券。業者如取物。是不失法。欲界系色界系無色界系亦不繫。若分別善不善無記中。但是無記。是無記義阿毗曇中廣說。見諦所不斷。從一果至一果。于中思惟所斷。是以諸業。以不失法故果生。若見諦所斷而業至相似。則得破業過。是事阿毗曇中廣說。複次不失法者。於一界諸業相似不相似。初受身時果報獨生。于現在身從業更生業。是業有二種。隨重而受報。或有言。是業受報已業猶在。以不念念滅故。若度果已滅。若死已而滅者。須陀洹等度果已而滅。諸凡夫及阿羅漢死已而滅。於此中分別有漏及無漏者。從須陀洹等諸賢聖。有漏無漏等應分別。答曰。是義俱不離斷常過。是故亦不應受。問曰。若爾者。則無業果報。答曰。
雖空亦不斷 雖有亦不常 業果報不失 是名佛所說
此論所說義。離於斷常。何以故。業畢竟空寂滅相。自性離有何法可斷何法可失。顛倒因緣故往來生死。亦不常。何以故。若法從顛倒起。則是虛妄無實。無實故非常。複次貪著顛倒不知實相故。言業不失。此是佛所說。複次。
諸業本不生 以無定性故 諸業亦不滅 以其不生
【現代漢語翻譯】 現代漢語譯本 世受果報 或說受報已經結束,但業力仍然存在。 如果果報結束就滅亡,或者死亡后才滅亡。 于這兩種情況中,要分別有漏和無漏的業。
『不失法』,應當知道就像借據一樣。業力就像取物。這就是『不失法』。欲界系、色界系、無色界系,或者不屬於任何界系。如果在分別善、不善、無記中,那只是無記。這無記的意義在《阿毗曇》中廣泛解說。見諦(dṛṣṭi-satya,通過證悟真理而獲得的智慧)所不能斷除的,從一個果報到另一個果報。于其中,思惟所斷除的,因此這些業力,因為『不失法』的緣故而產生果報。如果見諦所斷除,而業力達到相似的狀態,就能破除業力的過失。這件事在《阿毗曇》中廣泛解說。再次,『不失法』,在一界中,諸業力相似或不相似,最初受身時,果報獨自產生。在現在的身體中,從業力更產生業力。這業力有兩種,隨著重的而受報。或者有人說,這業力受報后,業力仍然存在,因為它不是念念滅亡的緣故。如果果報結束就滅亡,或者死亡后才滅亡,須陀洹(Srotāpanna,預流果)等果報結束就滅亡,諸凡夫和阿羅漢(Arhat,阿羅漢果)死亡后才滅亡。於此中分別有漏和無漏,從須陀洹等諸賢聖,有漏無漏等應當分別。回答說,這意義都不能脫離斷滅和常恒的過失,所以也不應當接受。問:如果這樣,就沒有業果報了嗎?答:
雖然是空,但也不是斷滅, 雖然存在,但也不是常恒。 業果報不會消失, 這叫做佛陀所說。
此論所說的意義,脫離了斷滅和常恒。為什麼呢?業力畢竟是空寂滅的相狀,自性離開了有,有什麼法可以斷滅,有什麼法可以消失呢?因為顛倒的因緣,所以在生死中往來,也不是常恒。為什麼呢?如果法是從顛倒產生的,那就是虛妄不真實的。因為不真實,所以不是常恒。再次,因為貪著顛倒,不知道真實相狀的緣故,所以說業力不會消失。這是佛陀所說。再次:
諸業本來不生, 因為沒有定性的緣故。 諸業也不會滅亡, 因為它們不曾生起。
【English Translation】 English version The Retribution of Actions in the World Some say that retribution has already been received, but the karma still remains. If the fruit ceases and then perishes, or if it perishes after death. Within these two situations, one must distinguish between defiled (with outflows) and undefiled karma.
『The non-loss of Dharma (Adharmatva)』 should be understood like a voucher. Karma is like taking something. This is 『the non-loss of Dharma』. Belonging to the desire realm, the form realm, the formless realm, or not belonging to any realm. If distinguishing between good, non-good, and neutral, then it is only neutral. The meaning of this neutral is extensively explained in the Abhidharma. What cannot be severed by the vision of truth (dṛṣṭi-satya), from one fruit to another fruit. Within it, what is severed by thought, therefore these karmas, because of 『the non-loss of Dharma』, the fruit arises. If what is severed by the vision of truth, and the karma reaches a similar state, then one can break the fault of karma. This matter is extensively explained in the Abhidharma. Furthermore, 『the non-loss of Dharma』, in one realm, karmas are similar or dissimilar, at the initial reception of the body, the fruit of retribution arises alone. In the present body, from karma, more karma arises. This karma has two types, according to the heavier one, retribution is received. Or some say, this karma, after receiving retribution, the karma still remains, because it does not perish moment by moment. If the fruit ceases and then perishes, or if it perishes after death, Srotāpanna (Srotāpanna, stream-enterer) etc., the fruit ceases and then perishes, all ordinary beings and Arhats (Arhat, one who is worthy) perish after death. Within this, distinguishing between defiled and undefiled, from Srotāpanna etc., all virtuous and holy ones, defiled and undefiled etc. should be distinguished. The answer is, this meaning cannot escape the faults of annihilation and permanence, therefore it should not be accepted either. Question: If that is so, then there is no karmic retribution? Answer:
Although it is empty, it is not annihilation, Although it exists, it is not permanent. The retribution of karma is not lost, This is called what the Buddha said.
The meaning spoken of in this treatise, is free from annihilation and permanence. Why? Karma is ultimately empty and has the characteristic of extinction, its self-nature is apart from existence, what Dharma can be annihilated, what Dharma can be lost? Because of the causes and conditions of delusion, one goes back and forth in birth and death, it is also not permanent. Why? If a Dharma arises from delusion, then it is false and unreal. Because it is unreal, therefore it is not permanent. Furthermore, because of clinging to delusion and not knowing the true nature, therefore it is said that karma is not lost. This is what the Buddha said. Again:
All karmas originally do not arise, Because they have no fixed nature. All karmas also do not perish, Because they do not arise.
故 若業有性者 是則名為常 不作亦名業 常則不可作 若有不作業 不作而有罪 不斷于梵行 而有不凈過 是則破一切 世間語言法 作罪及作福 亦無有差別 若言業決定 而自有性者 受于果報已 而應更復受 若諸世間業 從於煩惱生 是煩惱非實 業當何有實
第一義中諸業不生。何以故。無性故。以不生因緣故則不滅。非以常故不滅。若不爾者。業性應決定有。若業決定有性。則為是常。若常則是不作業。何以故。常法不可作故。複次若有不作業者。則他人作罪此人受報。又他人斷梵行而此人有罪。則破世俗法。若先有者。冬不應思為春事。春不應思為夏事。有如是等過。複次作福及作罪者。則無有別異。起佈施持戒等業。名為作福。起殺盜等業。名為作罪。若不作而有業。則無有分別。複次是業若決定有性。則一時受果報已。復應更受。是故汝說以不失法故有業報。則有如是等過。複次若業從煩惱起。是煩惱無有決定。但從憶想分別有。若諸煩惱無實。業云何有實。何以故。因無性故業亦無性。問曰。若諸煩惱及業無性不實。今果報身現有。應是實。答曰。
諸煩惱及業 是說身因緣 煩惱諸業空 何況于諸身
諸賢聖說。煩惱
【現代漢語翻譯】 現代漢語譯本: 因此,如果業具有自性(Sva-bhāva,事物自身存在的性質),那麼它就被稱為常(nitya,永恒不變)。 不造作也稱為業,如果是常,則不可被造作。 如果存在不造作的業,那麼不造作也會有罪過。 不修梵行(brahmacarya,清凈的修行生活)也會有不清凈的過失。 這就會破壞一切世間的語言法則。 造罪和造福也沒有差別。 如果說業是決定的,並且具有自性,那麼在承受果報之後,應該再次承受。 如果世間的諸業是從煩惱(kleśa,精神上的痛苦和負面情緒)而生,那麼這些煩惱並非真實,業又怎麼會有真實性呢?
在第一義諦(paramārtha-satya,最高的真理)中,諸業不生。為什麼呢?因為沒有自性。因為不生的因緣,所以不滅。不是因為常而不滅。如果不是這樣,業的自性就應該決定存在。如果業決定具有自性,那麼它就是常。如果是常,那就是不作業。為什麼呢?因為常法不可造作。再次,如果存在不作業的情況,那麼他人作罪,此人受報。又他人斷梵行,而此人有罪。這就破壞了世俗法。如果先有,冬天就不應該思考春天的事情,春天不應該思考夏天的事情。有如此等等的過失。再次,作福和作罪,就沒有區別。發起佈施、持戒等業,稱為作福。發起殺盜等業,稱為作罪。如果不作而有業,就沒有分別。再次,這個業如果決定有自性,那麼一時承受果報之後,應該再次承受。所以你說因為不失法(avipraṇāśa,業力不消失的性質)而有業報,就有如此等等的過失。再次,如果業從煩惱生起,這個煩惱沒有決定性,只是從憶想分別產生。如果諸煩惱沒有真實性,業怎麼會有真實性呢?為什麼呢?因為因沒有自性,所以業也沒有自性。問:如果諸煩惱和業沒有自性,不真實,那麼現在的果報身是存在的,應該是真實的。答:
諸煩惱及業,是說身因緣;煩惱諸業空,何況于諸身?
諸賢聖說,煩惱
【English Translation】 English version: Therefore, if karma has a self-nature (Sva-bhāva, the inherent nature of things), then it is called permanent (nitya, eternal and unchanging). Non-action is also called karma; if it is permanent, then it cannot be created. If there is karma without action, then there will be sin without action. Not practicing brahmacarya (a pure and disciplined life) will also have impure faults. This would destroy all worldly linguistic rules. There would be no difference between committing sins and creating merit. If it is said that karma is determined and has self-nature, then after receiving the karmic retribution, one should receive it again. If the karmas of the world arise from afflictions (kleśa, mental suffering and negative emotions), then these afflictions are not real; how can karma have reality?
In the ultimate truth (paramārtha-satya, the highest truth), karmas do not arise. Why? Because they have no self-nature. Because of the cause of non-arising, they do not cease. It is not because they are permanent that they do not cease. If it were not so, the self-nature of karma should be definitely existent. If karma definitely has self-nature, then it is permanent. If it is permanent, then it is non-action. Why? Because permanent dharmas cannot be created. Furthermore, if there is a situation of non-action, then others commit sins, and this person receives the retribution. Also, others break brahmacarya, and this person has sin. This destroys worldly laws. If it exists beforehand, winter should not think about spring matters, and spring should not think about summer matters. There are such faults. Furthermore, there is no difference between creating merit and committing sins. Initiating acts of giving, upholding precepts, etc., is called creating merit. Initiating acts of killing, stealing, etc., is called committing sins. If there is karma without action, there is no distinction. Furthermore, if this karma definitely has self-nature, then after receiving the karmic retribution once, one should receive it again. Therefore, if you say that there is karmic retribution because of the non-loss of dharma (avipraṇāśa, the quality of karmic force not disappearing), then there are such faults. Furthermore, if karma arises from afflictions, these afflictions have no certainty but arise only from memory and discrimination. If the afflictions are not real, how can karma be real? Why? Because the cause has no self-nature, so karma also has no self-nature. Question: If afflictions and karma have no self-nature and are not real, then the present body of karmic retribution exists and should be real. Answer:
Afflictions and karma, are said to be the cause of the body; afflictions and karma are empty, how much more so are bodies?
The sages say that afflictions
及業是身因緣。是中愛能潤生。業能生上中下好醜貴賤等果報。今諸煩惱及業。種種推求無有決定。何況諸身有決定果。隨因緣故。問曰。汝雖種種因緣破業及果報。而經說。有起業者。起業者有故。有業有果報。如說。
無明之所蔽 愛結之所縛 而於本作者 不即亦不異
無始經中說。眾生為無明所覆。愛結所縛。于無始生死中。往來受種種苦樂。今受者于先作者。不即是亦不異。若即是人作罪受牛形。則人不作牛。牛不作人。若異則失業果報墮于無因。無因則斷滅。是故今受者于先作者。不即是亦不異。答曰。
業不從緣生 不從非緣生 是故則無有 能起于業者 無業無作者 何有業生果 若其無有果 何有受果者
若無業無作業者。何有從業生果報。若無果報。云何有受果報者。業有三種。五陰中假名人是作者。是業于善惡處生。名為果報。若起業者尚無。何況有業有果報及受果報者。問曰。汝雖種種破業果報及起業者。而今現見眾生作業受果報。是事云何。答曰。
如世尊神通 所作變化人 如是變化人 復變作化人 如初變化人 是名為作者 變化人所作 是則名為業 諸煩惱及業 作者及果報 皆如幻與夢 如炎亦如向
【現代漢語翻譯】 現代漢語譯本 及業是身因緣:過去的行業是形成現在身體的根本原因。是中愛能潤生:其中,愛慾能夠滋潤生命的延續。業能生上中下好醜貴賤等果報:行業能夠產生上等、中等、下等,美好、醜陋,高貴、低賤等等不同的果報。今諸煩惱及業,種種推求無有決定:現在,對於各種煩惱和行業,無論如何推究,都沒有一個確定的結果。何況諸身有決定果:更何況各種身體會有確定的果報呢?隨因緣故:一切都隨著因緣而變化。 問曰:你雖然用種種因緣來破斥行業和果報,但是經典上說,有發起行業的人。起業者有故,有業有果報:因為有發起行業的人,所以有行業,有果報。如說: 無明之所蔽,愛結之所縛,而於本作者,不即亦不異:被無明所遮蔽,被愛慾的繩索所束縛,對於最初的作者,說和他完全一樣也不對,說和他完全不一樣也不對。 無始經中說:經典中說,眾生為無明所覆,愛結所縛:眾生被無明所覆蓋,被愛慾的繩索所束縛。于無始生死中,往來受種種苦樂:在無始以來的生死輪迴中,往來不斷,承受各種各樣的苦和樂。今受者于先作者,不即是亦不異:現在承受果報的人,和先前的作者,說完全一樣也不對,說完全不一樣也不對。若即是人作罪受牛形,則人不作牛,牛不作人:如果說就是這個人造了罪,然後變成牛,那麼人就不會變成牛,牛也不會變成人。若異則失業果報墮于無因,無因則斷滅:如果說完全不一樣,那麼就會失去行業和果報,墮入無因論,無因論就會導致斷滅。是故今受者于先作者,不即是亦不異:所以說,現在承受果報的人,和先前的作者,說完全一樣也不對,說完全不一樣也不對。 答曰: 業不從緣生,不從非緣生,是故則無有,能起于業者:行業不是從因緣產生,也不是從非因緣產生,所以根本就沒有能夠發起行業的人。無業無作者,何有業生果:沒有行業,沒有作者,哪裡會有行業產生果報呢?若其無有果,何有受果者:如果沒有果報,哪裡會有承受果報的人呢? 若無業無作業者,何有從業生果報:如果沒有行業,沒有造業的人,哪裡會有從行業產生的果報呢?若無果報,云何有受果報者:如果沒有果報,怎麼會有承受果報的人呢?業有三種:行業有三種。五陰(色、受、想、行、識,構成個體存在的五種要素)中假名人是作者:在五陰中,虛假的名稱『人』是作者。是業于善惡處生,名為果報:這個行業在善惡之處產生,被稱為果報。若起業者尚無,何況有業有果報及受果報者:如果發起行業的人尚且不存在,更何況有行業、有果報以及承受果報的人呢? 問曰:你雖然用種種方法破斥行業果報以及發起行業的人,但是現在明明看到眾生造業受果報,這是怎麼回事呢? 答曰: 如世尊神通,所作變化人,如是變化人,復變作化人:就像世尊用神通變化出來的人,這個變化出來的人,又變化出另一個人。如初變化人,是名為作者,變化人所作,是則名為業:最初變化出來的人,可以稱為作者,變化人所做的事情,可以稱為業。諸煩惱及業,作者及果報,皆如幻與夢,如炎亦如向:所有的煩惱和行業,作者和果報,都像幻術和夢境一樣,像陽焰和回聲一樣虛幻不實。 English version And karma is the cause and condition of the body. Among them, love can nourish life. Karma can produce superior, middle, and inferior, good, bad, noble, and lowly fruits and retributions. Now, all afflictions and karma, after various investigations, have no definite conclusion. How much less can the various bodies have definite results? It is all due to conditions. Question: Although you use various causes and conditions to refute karma and its retributions, the scriptures say that there are those who initiate karma. Because there are those who initiate karma, there is karma and there are retributions. As it is said: Obscured by ignorance, bound by the knots of love, regarding the original doer, it is neither identical nor different. It is said in the beginningless scriptures: Sentient beings are covered by ignorance and bound by the knots of love. In the beginningless cycle of birth and death, they come and go, experiencing various kinds of suffering and joy. The one who receives now is neither identical nor different from the previous doer. If it were identical, and a person committed a crime and received the form of a cow, then a person would not become a cow, and a cow would not become a person. If it were different, then the karma and its retributions would be lost, falling into causelessness, and causelessness would lead to annihilation. Therefore, the one who receives now is neither identical nor different from the previous doer. Answer: Karma does not arise from conditions, nor does it arise from non-conditions. Therefore, there is no one who can initiate karma. Without karma and without a doer, how can karma produce results? If there are no results, how can there be one who receives the results? If there is no karma and no one who performs karma, how can there be retributions arising from karma? If there are no retributions, how can there be one who receives the retributions? There are three types of karma. The false name 'person' in the five skandhas (form, feeling, perception, mental formations, and consciousness, the five aggregates that constitute individual existence) is the doer. This karma arises in good and evil places and is called retribution. If there is no one who initiates karma, how much less can there be karma, retributions, and one who receives the retributions? Question: Although you refute karma and its retributions and the one who initiates karma in various ways, we now clearly see sentient beings creating karma and receiving retributions. How is this so? Answer: Like the transformation person created by the Buddha's (the awakened one) supernatural powers, this transformation person creates another transformation person. The first transformation person is called the doer, and what the transformation person does is called karma. All afflictions and karma, the doer and the retributions, are all like illusions and dreams, like mirages and echoes.
【English Translation】 And karma is the cause and condition of the body. Among them, love can nourish life. Karma can produce superior, middle, and inferior, good, bad, noble, and lowly fruits and retributions. Now, all afflictions and karma, after various investigations, have no definite conclusion. How much less can the various bodies have definite results? It is all due to conditions. Question: Although you use various causes and conditions to refute karma and its retributions, the scriptures say that there are those who initiate karma. Because there are those who initiate karma, there is karma and there are retributions. As it is said: 'Obscured by ignorance, bound by the knots of love, regarding the original doer, it is neither identical nor different.' It is said in the beginningless scriptures: Sentient beings are covered by ignorance and bound by the knots of love. In the beginningless cycle of birth and death, they come and go, experiencing various kinds of suffering and joy. The one who receives now is neither identical nor different from the previous doer. If it were identical, and a person committed a crime and received the form of a cow, then a person would not become a cow, and a cow would not become a person. If it were different, then the karma and its retributions would be lost, falling into causelessness, and causelessness would lead to annihilation. Therefore, the one who receives now is neither identical nor different from the previous doer. Answer: 'Karma does not arise from conditions, nor does it arise from non-conditions. Therefore, there is no one who can initiate karma. Without karma and without a doer, how can karma produce results? If there are no results, how can there be one who receives the results?' If there is no karma and no one who performs karma, how can there be retributions arising from karma? If there are no retributions, how can there be one who receives the retributions? There are three types of karma. The false name 'person' in the five skandhas (form, feeling, perception, mental formations, and consciousness, the five aggregates that constitute individual existence) is the doer. This karma arises in good and evil places and is called retribution. If there is no one who initiates karma, how much less can there be karma, retributions, and one who receives the retributions? Question: Although you refute karma and its retributions and the one who initiates karma in various ways, we now clearly see sentient beings creating karma and receiving retributions. How is this so? Answer: 'Like the transformation person created by the Buddha's (the awakened one) supernatural powers, this transformation person creates another transformation person. The first transformation person is called the doer, and what the transformation person does is called karma. All afflictions and karma, the doer and the retributions, are all like illusions and dreams, like mirages and echoes.'
如佛神通力所作化人。是化人復化作化人。如化人無有實事但可眼見。又化人口業說法。身業佈施等。是業雖無實而可眼見。如是生死身作者及業。亦應如是知。諸煩惱者。名為三毒。分別有九十八使九結十纏六垢等無量諸煩惱。業名為身口意業。今世後世分別有善不善無記。苦報樂報不苦不樂報。現報業生報業后報業。如是等無量作者。名為能起諸煩惱業能受果報者。果報名從善惡業生無記五陰。如是等諸業皆空無性。如幻如夢。如炎如向。
中論觀法品第十八(十二偈)
問曰。若諸法盡畢竟空無生無滅。是名諸法實相者。云何入。答曰。滅我我所著故。得一切法空。無我慧名為入。問曰。云何知諸法無我。答曰。
若我是五陰 我即為生滅 若我異五陰 則非五陰相 若無有我者 何得有我所 滅我我所故 名得無我智 得無我智者 是則名實觀 得無我智者 是人為希有 內外我我所 盡滅無有故 諸受即為滅 受滅則身滅 業煩惱滅故 名之為解脫 業煩惱非實 入空戲論滅 諸佛或說我 或說于無我 諸法實相中 無我無非我 諸法實相者 心行言語斷 無生亦無滅 寂滅如涅槃 一切實非實 亦實亦非實 非實非非
實 是名諸佛法 自知不隨他 寂滅無戲論 無異無分別 是則名實相 若法從緣生 不即不異因 是故名實相 不斷亦不常 不一亦不異 不常亦不斷 是名諸世尊 教化甘露味 若佛不出世 佛法已滅盡 諸辟支佛智 從於遠離生
有人說神。應有二種。若五陰即是神。若離五陰有神。若五陰是神者神則生滅相。如偈中說。若神是五陰即是生滅相。何以故。生已壞敗故。以生滅相故。五陰是無常。如五陰無常。生滅二法亦是無常。何以故。生滅亦生已壞敗故無常。神若是五陰。五陰無常故。神亦應無常生滅相。但是事不然。若離五陰有神。神即無五陰相。如偈中說。若神異五陰。則非五陰相。而離五陰更無有法。若離五陰有法者。以何相何法而有。若謂神如虛空離五陰而有者。是亦不然。何以故。破六種品中已破。虛空無有法名為虛空。若謂以有信故有神。是事不然。何以故。信有四種。一現事可信。二名比知可信。如見煙知有火。三名譬喻可信。如國無鍮石喻之如金。四名賢聖所說故可信。如說有地獄有天有郁單曰。無有見者。信聖人語故知。是神於一切信中不可得。現事中亦無。比知中亦無。何以故。比知。名先見故后比類而知。如人先見火有煙。后但見煙則知有
【現代漢語翻譯】 現代漢語譯本 真實,這就是諸佛之法(Dharma,宇宙真理)。 自我覺知,不隨他人,寂靜涅槃,沒有虛妄的爭論。 沒有差異,沒有分別,這就是所謂的實相(Reality)。 如果法(Dharma)從因緣而生,它既不完全等同於因,也不完全異於因。 因此,這被稱為實相,它既不是斷滅,也不是永恒。 不是單一,也不是差異,不是常,也不是斷。 這就是諸世尊(Bhagavan,佛)教化的甘露之味。 如果佛(Buddha)不出世,佛法(Buddha-Dharma)就已經滅盡。 諸辟支佛(Pratyekabuddha,緣覺)的智慧,是從遠離(世俗)而生。
有人說有神我(Atman)。應該有兩種情況:要麼五蘊(Skandha,構成個體的五種要素)就是神我,要麼存在一個獨立於五蘊的神我。如果五蘊就是神我,那麼神我就是生滅的。 正如偈頌中所說:如果神我是五蘊,那麼它就是生滅的。為什麼呢?因為它生起後會壞滅。因為是生滅的,所以五蘊是無常的。如同五蘊是無常的,生和滅這兩種法也是無常的。為什麼呢?因為生滅也是生起後會壞滅,所以是無常的。如果神我是五蘊,五蘊是無常的,那麼神我也應該是無常的,具有生滅的相狀。但事實並非如此。 如果存在一個獨立於五蘊的神我,那麼神我就不具有五蘊的相狀。正如偈頌中所說:如果神我異於五蘊,那麼它就不是五蘊的相狀。而離開五蘊,就不存在其他的法。如果離開五蘊存在法,那麼它以何種相狀、何種法而存在呢?如果說神我如同虛空,獨立於五蘊而存在,這也是不成立的。為什麼呢?因為在破六種品中已經破斥了,虛空沒有法,所以才名為虛空。如果說因為有信心所以有神我,這也是不成立的。為什麼呢?信心有四種:一是現事可信,二是比知可信,比如見到煙就知道有火,三是譬喻可信,比如國家沒有鍮石,就用金來比喻,四是賢聖所說所以可信,比如有地獄、有天、有郁單曰(Uttarakuru,北俱盧洲),沒有人見過,因為相信聖人的話所以知道。這個神我在一切的信心之中都不可得。在現事中沒有,在比知中也沒有。為什麼呢?比知,是指先見到,然後通過比類而知。比如人先見到火有煙,之後只要見到煙就知道有火。
【English Translation】 English version Truth, this is the Dharma (the law, the universal truth) of all Buddhas. Self-knowing, not following others, tranquil Nirvana, without false arguments. Without difference, without discrimination, this is called the true reality (Reality). If a Dharma (teaching, principle) arises from conditions, it is neither exactly the same as the cause nor completely different from the cause. Therefore, this is called true reality; it is neither annihilation nor eternal. Not one, not different, not constant, not discontinuous. This is the nectar-like taste of the teachings of all the World-Honored Ones (Bhagavan, Buddhas). If a Buddha (enlightened one) does not appear in the world, the Buddha-Dharma (Buddha's teachings) would have already perished. The wisdom of all Pratyekabuddhas (Solitary Buddhas) arises from detachment (from the world).
Some say there is an Atman (self). There should be two possibilities: either the five Skandhas (aggregates, the five components of an individual) are the Atman, or there is an Atman separate from the five Skandhas. If the five Skandhas are the Atman, then the Atman is subject to arising and ceasing. As stated in the verse: If the Atman is the five Skandhas, then it is subject to arising and ceasing. Why? Because it arises and then decays. Because it is subject to arising and ceasing, the five Skandhas are impermanent. Just as the five Skandhas are impermanent, the two dharmas of arising and ceasing are also impermanent. Why? Because arising and ceasing also arise and then decay, so they are impermanent. If the Atman is the five Skandhas, and the five Skandhas are impermanent, then the Atman should also be impermanent, having the characteristic of arising and ceasing. But this is not the case. If there is an Atman separate from the five Skandhas, then the Atman does not have the characteristics of the five Skandhas. As stated in the verse: If the Atman is different from the five Skandhas, then it is not the characteristics of the five Skandhas. And apart from the five Skandhas, there is no other dharma. If there is a dharma apart from the five Skandhas, then in what form, by what dharma, does it exist? If it is said that the Atman is like space, existing independently of the five Skandhas, this is also not established. Why? Because it has already been refuted in the chapter on breaking the six kinds. Space has no dharma, so it is called space. If it is said that because there is faith, there is an Atman, this is also not established. Why? There are four kinds of faith: first, faith in what is seen; second, faith in what is known by inference, such as seeing smoke and knowing there is fire; third, faith in what is known by analogy, such as using gold to represent brass in a country where there is no brass; fourth, faith in what is said by the wise and holy, such as there is hell, there is heaven, there is Uttarakuru (a mythical northern continent), which no one has seen, but we know because we believe the words of the sages. This Atman cannot be found in any of these kinds of faith. It is not in what is seen, nor is it in what is known by inference. Why? Inference means first seeing, and then knowing through analogy. For example, people first see fire and smoke, and then they know there is fire when they see smoke.
火。神義不然。誰能先見神與五陰合。后見五陰知有神。若謂有三種比知。一者如本。二者如殘。三者共見。如本。名先見火有煙。今見煙知如本有火。如殘。名如炊飯一粒熟知餘者皆熟。共見。名如眼見人從此去到彼亦見其去。日亦如是。從東方出至西方。雖不見去以人有去相故。知日亦有去。如是苦樂憎愛覺知等。亦應有所依。如見人民知必依王。是事皆不然。何以故。共相信先見人與去法合而至余方。后見日到余方故知有去法。無有先見五陰與神合後見五陰知有神。是故共相比知中亦無神。聖人所說中亦無神。何以故。聖人所說。皆先眼見而後說。又諸聖人說餘事可信故。當知說地獄等亦可信。而神不爾。無有先見神而後說者。是故於四信等諸信中。求神不可得。求神不可得故無。是故離五陰無別神。複次破根品中。見見者可見破故。神亦同破。又眼見粗法尚不可得。何況虛妄憶想等而有神。是故知無我。因有我故有我所。若無我則無我所。修習八聖道分。滅我我所因緣故。得無我無我所決定智慧。
又無我無我所者。于第一義中亦不可得。無我無我所者。能真見諸法。凡夫人以我我所障慧眼故。不能見實。今聖人無我我所故。諸煩惱亦滅。諸煩惱滅故。能見諸法實相。內外我我所滅故諸受亦滅。諸受滅
【現代漢語翻譯】 現代漢語譯本:關於『神我』的觀點是不正確的。誰能夠先看到『神我』與五蘊(色、受、想、行、識)結合,然後通過觀察五蘊而得知『神我』的存在呢?如果有人說可以通過三種比量來認知『神我』,即:譬如本有、譬如殘餘、共同認知。譬如本有,是指先看到火有煙,現在看到煙就知道像先前一樣有火。譬如殘餘,是指煮飯時,如果一粒米飯熟了,就知道其餘的米飯也都熟了。共同認知,是指像眼睛看到人從這裡走到那裡,也看到他正在走。太陽也是這樣,從東方升起到西方落下,雖然沒有看到它移動,但因為人有移動的現象,所以知道太陽也有移動。同樣的,苦、樂、憎、愛、覺知等,也應該有所依靠。就像看到人民就知道他們必定依靠國王。但這些說法都不正確。為什麼呢?因為共同相信是先看到人與移動的行為結合而到達其他地方,然後看到太陽到達其他地方,因此知道有移動的行為。但沒有人先看到五蘊與『神我』結合,然後通過觀察五蘊而得知『神我』的存在。因此,在共同相比認知中也沒有『神我』。聖人所說的話中也沒有『神我』。為什麼呢?因為聖人所說的話,都是先親眼見到而後說的。而且,諸位聖人所說的其他事情都是可信的,所以應當知道他們所說的地獄等也是可信的。而關於『神我』則不是這樣,沒有人先見到『神我』而後說的。因此,在四種可信的說法中,尋求『神我』是不可得的。尋求『神我』不可得,所以『神我』是不存在的。因此,離開五蘊就沒有別的『神我』。再者,在《破根品》中,能見者(見見者)的可見性已經被破斥,所以『神我』也同樣被破斥。而且,眼睛所見的粗顯之法尚且不可得,更何況是虛妄的憶想等,怎麼會有『神我』呢?因此,應當知道沒有『我』(ātman)。因為有『我』的緣故,所以有『我所』(ātmanīya)。如果沒有『我』,那麼就沒有『我所』。修習八聖道分,滅除『我』和『我所』的因緣,因此能夠獲得無『我』無『我所』的決定智慧。
而且,無『我』無『我所』,在第一義諦(paramārtha-satya)中也是不可得的。無『我』無『我所』的人,能夠真正見到諸法的實相。凡夫因為有『我』和『我所』遮蔽了智慧之眼,所以不能見到實相。現在聖人沒有『我』和『我所』,所以諸煩惱也滅除了。諸煩惱滅除的緣故,能夠見到諸法的真實相狀。內外『我』和『我所』滅除的緣故,諸受(vedanā)也滅除了。諸受滅除的緣故,(下文未完)
【English Translation】 English version: The idea of a 'Self' (ātman) is incorrect. Who can first see the 'Self' uniting with the five skandhas (pañca-skandha) (form, feeling, perception, mental formations, and consciousness), and then, by observing the five skandhas, know that the 'Self' exists? If someone says that the 'Self' can be known through three kinds of inference: namely, inference from similarity, inference from residue, and common inference. Inference from similarity refers to seeing smoke when there is fire, and now seeing smoke, knowing that there is fire as before. Inference from residue refers to knowing that if one grain of rice is cooked, the rest are also cooked. Common inference refers to seeing a person going from here to there, and also seeing them walking. The sun is also like this, rising from the east and setting in the west. Although we do not see it moving, because people have the phenomenon of moving, we know that the sun also moves. Similarly, suffering, joy, hatred, love, awareness, etc., should also have something to rely on, just as seeing people know that they must rely on a king. But these statements are not correct. Why? Because common belief is that people are first seen combining with the act of moving and arriving at other places, and then the sun is seen arriving at other places, so it is known that there is the act of moving. But no one has first seen the five skandhas combining with the 'Self', and then, by observing the five skandhas, known that the 'Self' exists. Therefore, there is no 'Self' in common inference either. There is also no 'Self' in what the saints say. Why? Because what the saints say is all based on what they have seen with their own eyes. Moreover, other things said by the saints are credible, so it should be known that what they say about hell, etc., is also credible. But it is not like this with the 'Self'. No one has first seen the 'Self' and then spoken about it. Therefore, in the four kinds of credible statements, seeking the 'Self' is unattainable. Seeking the 'Self' is unattainable, so the 'Self' does not exist. Therefore, there is no other 'Self' apart from the five skandhas. Furthermore, in the 'Chapter on Breaking the Roots', the visibility of the seer (the one who sees the seeing) has been refuted, so the 'Self' is also refuted in the same way. Moreover, even the gross phenomena seen by the eyes are unattainable, let alone false memories, etc., how can there be a 'Self'? Therefore, it should be known that there is no 'I' (ātman). Because there is an 'I', there is 'mine' (ātmanīya). If there is no 'I', then there is no 'mine'. By cultivating the Eightfold Noble Path, the causes and conditions of 'I' and 'mine' are extinguished, and thus one can obtain the decisive wisdom of no 'I' and no 'mine'.
Moreover, no 'I' and no 'mine' are also unattainable in the ultimate truth (paramārtha-satya). Those who have no 'I' and no 'mine' can truly see the real nature of all dharmas. Ordinary people cannot see reality because their eyes of wisdom are obscured by 'I' and 'mine'. Now, because the saints have no 'I' and no 'mine', all afflictions are also extinguished. Because all afflictions are extinguished, they can see the true nature of all dharmas. Because the internal and external 'I' and 'mine' are extinguished, all feelings (vedanā) are also extinguished. Because all feelings are extinguished, (the text is incomplete)
故無量後身皆亦滅。是名說無餘涅槃。問曰。有餘涅槃云何。答曰。諸煩惱及業滅故。名心得解脫。是諸煩惱業。皆從憶想分別生無有實。諸憶想分別皆從戲論生。得諸法實相畢竟空。諸戲論則滅。是名說有餘涅槃。實相法如是。諸佛以一切智觀眾生故。種種為說。亦說有我亦說無我。若心未熟者。未有涅槃分。不知畏罪。為是等故說有我。又有得道者。知諸法空但假名有我。為是等故說我無咎。又有佈施持戒等福德。厭離生死苦惱畏涅槃永滅。是故佛為是等說無我。諸法但因緣和合。生時空生。滅時空滅。是故說無我。但假名說有我。又得道者。知無我不墮斷滅故說無我無咎。是故偈中說。諸佛說有我亦說于無我。若於真實中不說我非我。問曰。若無我是實。但以世俗故說有我。有何咎。答曰。因破我法有無我。我決定不可得。何有無我。若決定有無我。則是斷滅生於貪著。如般若中說菩薩有我亦非行。無我亦非行。問曰。若不說我非我空不空。佛法為何所說。答曰。佛說諸法實相。實相中無語言道。滅諸心行。心以取相緣。生以先世業果報故有。不能實見諸法。是故說心行滅。問曰。若諸凡夫心不能見實。聖人心應能見實。何故說一切心行滅。答曰。諸法實相即是涅槃。涅槃名滅。是滅為向涅槃故亦名為滅。若心
【現代漢語翻譯】 現代漢語譯本 故無量無數的後世之身也都滅盡,這叫做宣說無餘涅槃(nirvana,滅度)。 問:什麼是有餘涅槃? 答:因為各種煩惱和業都已滅盡,所以稱為心得解脫。這些煩惱和業,都是從憶念、思量、分別而產生,並非真實存在。而這些憶念、思量、分別,都是從戲論(prapañca,虛妄分別)而生。證得諸法實相,畢竟空寂,那麼各種戲論就會止息。這叫做宣說有餘涅槃。 實相之法就是這樣。諸佛以一切智(sarvajñāna,對一切事物和現象的徹底覺悟)觀察眾生,所以才以種種方式為他們宣說。有時說有我(ātman,真我),有時說無我(anātman,非我)。如果心智尚未成熟,還沒有涅槃的因緣,不知道畏懼罪惡,爲了這些人,佛才說有我。 又有已經得道的人,知道諸法皆空,只是假名安立有我,爲了這些人,佛說我沒有過失。 又有行佈施、持戒等福德,厭離生死苦惱,但又畏懼涅槃的永滅,所以佛為這些人說無我。諸法只是因緣和合而生,生時也是空生,滅時也是空滅,所以說無我,只是假名說有我。 又有得道的人,知道無我,不會墮入斷滅,所以說無我沒有過失。因此偈頌中說:諸佛說有我,也說于無我。如果在真實義中,不說我,也不說非我。 問:如果無我是真實的,只是因為世俗的緣故才說有我,有什麼過失? 答:因為要破除我法,所以才說無我。我本來就決定不可得,哪裡還有無我呢?如果決定有無我,那就是斷滅,會產生貪著。如《般若經》(Prajñāpāramitā Sūtra,智慧到彼岸經)中所說,菩薩執著有我,也不是修行;執著無我,也不是修行。 問:如果不說我,也不說非我,也不說空,也不說不空,佛法要說什麼呢? 答:佛說諸法實相。實相中沒有語言之道,止息一切心行。心因為取相攀緣而生,因為前世的業果報應而存在,不能如實地見到諸法。所以說止息心行。 問:如果凡夫的心不能見到實相,聖人的心應該能見到實相,為什麼說一切心行都止息呢? 答:諸法實相就是涅槃。涅槃的意思是滅。這個滅,因為是趨向涅槃的緣故,所以也稱為滅。如果心
【English Translation】 English version Therefore, countless future bodies are also extinguished. This is called expounding Nirvāṇa (滅度) without remainder. Question: What is Nirvāṇa with remainder? Answer: Because all afflictions (kleśas) and karma are extinguished, it is called liberation of the mind. These afflictions and karma all arise from memory, thought, and discrimination, and are not real. These memories, thoughts, and discriminations all arise from elaboration (prapañca, 虛妄分別). Attaining the true nature of all dharmas, which is ultimately emptiness, then all elaborations will cease. This is called expounding Nirvāṇa with remainder. Such is the Dharma of true nature. Because the Buddhas observe sentient beings with all-knowing wisdom (sarvajñāna, 對一切事物和現象的徹底覺悟), they expound in various ways for them. Sometimes they say there is a self (ātman, 真我), and sometimes they say there is no self (anātman, 非我). If the mind is not yet mature, and there is no cause for Nirvāṇa, and they do not know to fear sin, for these people, the Buddha says there is a self. Also, there are those who have already attained the path, knowing that all dharmas are empty, and only nominally establish a self. For these people, the Buddha says that the self is without fault. Also, there are those who practice giving, uphold precepts, and accumulate other merits, who are weary of the suffering of birth and death, but fear the eternal extinction of Nirvāṇa. Therefore, the Buddha speaks of no-self for these people. All dharmas arise from the aggregation of causes and conditions, and are empty when they arise, and empty when they cease. Therefore, it is said that there is no self, but only nominally is there a self. Also, there are those who have attained the path, knowing no-self, and do not fall into annihilation, so they say no-self is without fault. Therefore, the verse says: The Buddhas say there is a self, and also say there is no self. If in the true meaning, one does not speak of self or non-self. Question: If no-self is real, but it is only said that there is a self because of convention, what is the fault? Answer: Because one wants to break the dharma of self, one speaks of no-self. The self is originally unattainable, so where is there no-self? If it is determined that there is no-self, then that is annihilation, and it will generate attachment. As the Prajñāpāramitā Sūtra (智慧到彼岸經) says, a Bodhisattva who clings to self is not practicing; a Bodhisattva who clings to no-self is not practicing. Question: If one does not speak of self, nor non-self, nor emptiness, nor non-emptiness, what does the Buddha Dharma speak of? Answer: The Buddha speaks of the true nature of all dharmas. In the true nature, there is no path of language, and all mental activities cease. The mind arises because of grasping at appearances and clinging, and exists because of the karmic retribution of past lives, and cannot truly see all dharmas. Therefore, it is said that mental activities cease. Question: If the minds of ordinary people cannot see reality, the minds of sages should be able to see reality, why is it said that all mental activities cease? Answer: The true nature of all dharmas is Nirvāṇa. The meaning of Nirvāṇa is extinction. This extinction, because it is directed towards Nirvāṇa, is also called extinction. If the mind
是實。何用空等解脫門。諸禪定中。何故以滅盡定為第一。又亦終歸無餘涅槃。是故當知。一切心行皆是虛妄。虛妄故應滅。諸法實相者。出諸心數法。無生無滅寂滅相。如涅槃。問曰經中說。諸法先來寂滅相即是涅槃。何以言如涅槃。答曰。著法者。分別法有二種。是世間是涅槃。說涅槃是寂滅不說世間是寂滅。此論中說一切法性空寂滅相。爲著法者不解故。以涅槃為喻。如汝說涅槃相空無相寂滅無戲論。一切世間法亦如是。
問曰。若佛不說我非我。諸心行滅。言語道斷者。云何令人知諸法實相。答曰。諸佛無量方便力。諸法無決定相。為度眾生或說一切實。或說一切不實。或說一切實不實。或說一切非實非不實。一切實者。推求諸法實性。皆入第一義平等一相。所謂無相。如諸流異色異味入于大海則一色一味。一切不實者。諸法未入實相時。各各分別觀皆無有實。但眾緣合故有。一切實不實者。眾生有三品有上中下。上者觀諸法相非實非不實。中者觀諸法相一切實一切不實。下者智力淺故。觀諸法相少實少不實。觀涅槃無為法不壞故實。觀生死有為法虛偽故不實。非實非不實者。為破實不實故。說非實非不實。問曰。佛于余處。說離非有非無。此中何以言非有非無是佛所說。答曰。余處為破四種貪著故說
【現代漢語翻譯】 現代漢語譯本: 『確實如此。』為什麼要用空等解脫門呢?在各種禪定中,為什麼以滅盡定為第一呢?而且最終也歸於無餘涅槃。所以應當知道,一切心行都是虛妄的。因為虛妄,所以應當滅除。諸法實相,是超出一切心數法,無生無滅的寂滅之相,如同涅槃。有人問:『經中說,諸法本來就是寂滅之相,那就是涅槃。為什麼說「如同涅槃」呢?』回答說:『執著於法的人,會分別法為兩種:世間和涅槃。說涅槃是寂滅,不說世間是寂滅。』此論中說一切法的自性是空寂滅之相,因為執著於法的人不理解,所以用涅槃來比喻。正如你所說,涅槃之相是空無相、寂滅無戲論,一切世間法也是如此。
有人問:『如果佛不說我或者非我,一切心行都滅盡,言語之道斷絕,那麼如何使人瞭解諸法實相呢?』回答說:『諸佛有無量的方便力,諸法沒有決定的相。爲了度化眾生,有時說一切是真實的,有時說一切是不真實的,有時說一切是既真實又不真實的,有時說一切既非真實又非不真實的。』一切真實,是指推求諸法的真實自性,都進入第一義的平等一相,也就是無相。如同各種不同的顏色和味道的河流,流入大海就變成一種顏色和一種味道。一切不真實,是指諸法在未進入實相時,各自被分別觀察,都沒有真實性,只是因為各種因緣聚合而存在。一切既真實又不真實,是指眾生有上、中、下三品。上等根器的人,觀察諸法之相,既非真實又非不真實。中等根器的人,觀察諸法之相,一切是真實的,一切是不真實的。下等根器的人,因為智慧淺薄,觀察諸法之相,少部分是真實的,少部分是不真實的。觀察涅槃(Nirvana,不生不滅的境界)無為法不壞,所以是真實的。觀察生死(Samsara,輪迴)有為法虛偽,所以是不真實的。非真實非不真實,是爲了破除真實和不真實的執著,所以說非真實非不真實。有人問:『佛在其他地方,說要遠離非有非無,為什麼這裡說非有非無是佛所說的呢?』回答說:『在其他地方是爲了破除四種貪著,所以這樣說。』
【English Translation】 English version: 'It is true.' What is the use of the emptiness and other doors to liberation? Among all the dhyanas (meditative states), why is the Nirodha-samapatti (cessation of perception and sensation) considered the foremost? And ultimately, it also leads to Parinirvana (Nirvana without remainder). Therefore, it should be known that all mental activities are illusory. Because they are illusory, they should be extinguished. The true nature of all dharmas (phenomena) is beyond all mental activities, the aspect of no birth and no death, the aspect of quiescence, like Nirvana (the state of liberation). Someone asks: 'The sutras say that the original nature of all dharmas is quiescence, which is Nirvana. Why do you say 'like Nirvana'?' The answer is: 'Those who are attached to dharmas distinguish between two kinds of dharmas: the mundane and Nirvana. It is said that Nirvana is quiescent, but it is not said that the mundane is quiescent.' This treatise says that the nature of all dharmas is emptiness and quiescence. Because those who are attached to dharmas do not understand, Nirvana is used as a metaphor. Just as you say that the aspect of Nirvana is emptiness, no-form, quiescence, and no-proliferation, so too are all mundane dharmas.
Someone asks: 'If the Buddha does not speak of self or non-self, and all mental activities are extinguished, and the path of language is cut off, then how can people understand the true nature of all dharmas?' The answer is: 'The Buddhas have immeasurable skillful means, and dharmas do not have a fixed nature. In order to liberate sentient beings, sometimes it is said that everything is real, sometimes it is said that everything is unreal, sometimes it is said that everything is both real and unreal, and sometimes it is said that everything is neither real nor unreal.' Everything is real, meaning that when the true nature of all dharmas is sought, they all enter the first principle of equality, which is no-form. Just as rivers of different colors and tastes enter the great ocean and become one color and one taste. Everything is unreal, meaning that when dharmas have not entered the true nature, they are each separately observed and have no reality, but exist only because of the combination of various causes and conditions. Everything is both real and unreal, meaning that sentient beings are of three grades: superior, middling, and inferior. Those of superior capacity observe the aspects of dharmas as neither real nor unreal. Those of middling capacity observe the aspects of dharmas as everything is real and everything is unreal. Those of inferior capacity, because their wisdom is shallow, observe the aspects of dharmas as a little real and a little unreal. Observing Nirvana (the unconditioned state) as unperishable, it is real. Observing Samsara (the conditioned state) as false, it is unreal. Neither real nor unreal is said to break the attachment to real and unreal. Someone asks: 'The Buddha, in other places, says to be apart from neither existence nor non-existence, why does this say that neither existence nor non-existence is what the Buddha said?' The answer is: 'In other places, it is said to break the four kinds of attachments.'
。而此中於四句無戲論。聞佛說則得道。是故言非實非不實。問曰。知佛以是四句因緣說。又得諸法實相者以何相可知。又實相云何。答曰。若能不隨他。不隨他者。若外道雖現神力說是道是非道。自信其心而不隨之。乃至變身雖不知非佛。善解實相故心不可回。此中無法可取可舍故。名寂滅相。寂滅相故。不為戲論所戲論。戲論有二種。一者愛論。二者見論。是中無此二戲論。二戲論無故。無憶想分別。無別異相。是名實相。問曰。若諸法盡空。將不墮斷滅耶。又不生不滅或墮常耶。答曰不然。先說實相無戲論。心相寂滅言語道斷。汝今貪著取相。于實相法中見斷常過。得實相者。說諸法從眾緣生。不即是因亦不異因。是故不斷不常。若果異因則是斷。若不異因則是常。問曰。若如是解有何等利。答曰。若行道者。能通達如是義。則於一切法。不一不異不斷不常。若能如是。即得滅諸煩惱戲論。得常樂涅槃。是故說諸佛以甘露味教化。如世間言得天甘露漿。則無老病死無諸衰惱。此實相法是真甘露味。佛說實相有三種。若得諸法實相。滅諸煩惱。名為聲聞法。若生大悲發無上心。名為大乘。若佛不出世。無有佛法時。辟支佛因遠離生智。若佛度眾生已。入無餘涅槃。遺法滅盡。先世若有應得道者。少觀厭離因緣。獨
入山林遠離憒鬧得道。名辟支佛。
中論觀時品第十九(六偈)
問曰。應有時以因待故成。因有過去時。則有未來現在時。因現在時。有過去未來時。因未來時。有過去現在時。上中下一異等法。亦相因待故有。答曰。
若因過去時 有未來現在 未來及現在 應在過去時
若因過去時。有未來現在時者。則過去時中。應有未來現在時。何以故。隨所因處有法成。是處應有是法。如因燈有明成。隨有燈處應有明。如是因過去時。成未來現在時者。則過去時中。應有未來現在時。若過去時中。有未來現在時者。則三時盡名過去時。何以故。未來現在時。在過去時中故。若一切時盡過去者。則無未來現在時。盡過去故。若無未來現在時。亦應無過去時。何以故。過去時因未來現在時故。名過去時。如因過去時成未來現在時。如是亦應因未來現在時成過去時。今無未來現在時故。過去時亦應無。是故先說。因過去時成未來現在時。是事不然。若謂過去時中無未來現在時。而因過去時成未來現在時。是事不然。何以故。
若過去時中 無未來現在 未來現在時 云何因過去
若未來現在時。不在過去時中者。云何因過去時。成未來現在時。何以故。若三時各異相。不應相因待
【現代漢語翻譯】 現代漢語譯本:進入山林,遠離喧囂,可以得道,這被稱為辟支佛(Pratyekabuddha,獨覺佛)。
《中論·觀時品》第十九(六偈)
問:時間應該是由因緣和合而成的。因為有過去時,所以有未來時和現在時;因為有現在時,所以有過去時和未來時;因為有未來時,所以有過去時和現在時。上下、一異等法,也是互相依賴而存在的。 答:
『若因過去時,有未來現在,未來及現在,應在過去時。』
如果因為過去時,而有未來時和現在時,那麼過去時中,就應該有未來時和現在時。為什麼呢?因為隨著所依賴的處所,法才能成就,所以這個處所應該有這個法。例如,因為有燈,所以有光明,凡是有燈的地方,就應該有光明。像這樣,因為過去時,成就了未來時和現在時,那麼過去時中,就應該有未來時和現在時。如果過去時中,有未來時和現在時,那麼三時都完全是過去時了。為什麼呢?因為未來時和現在時,都在過去時中。如果一切時都變成過去,那麼就沒有未來時和現在時了,因為都變成過去了。如果沒有未來時和現在時,也應該沒有過去時。為什麼呢?因為過去時是依賴未來時和現在時而成立的,才叫做過去時。如同因為過去時,成就了未來時和現在時,也應該因為未來時和現在時,成就過去時。現在沒有未來時和現在時,所以過去時也應該沒有。因此,先前說因為過去時,成就未來時和現在時,這件事是不成立的。如果認為過去時中沒有未來時和現在時,卻因為過去時,成就未來時和現在時,這件事也是不成立的。為什麼呢?
『若過去時中,無未來現在,未來現在時,云何因過去。』
如果未來時和現在時,不在過去時中,那麼怎麼能因為過去時,成就未來時和現在時呢?為什麼呢?如果三時各自不同,就不應該互相依賴。
【English Translation】 English version: Entering the mountains and forests, away from the noise and bustle, one can attain enlightenment. This is known as a Pratyekabuddha (獨覺佛, Solitary Buddha).
Treatise on the Middle Way (Mūlamadhyamakakārikā), Chapter 19: Examination of Time (Six Verses)
Question: Time should arise from conditions. Because there is past time, there are future and present times. Because there is present time, there are past and future times. Because there is future time, there are past and present times. The laws of above, below, one, different, etc., also exist in dependence on each other. Answer:
'If because of past time, there are future and present, future and present should be in past time.'
If because of past time, there are future and present times, then within past time, there should be future and present times. Why? Because wherever the condition is, the dharma (法, law/phenomenon) is established; that place should have that dharma. For example, because there is a lamp, there is light; wherever there is a lamp, there should be light. Likewise, if because of past time, future and present times are established, then within past time, there should be future and present times. If within past time, there are future and present times, then all three times are entirely past time. Why? Because future and present times are within past time. If all time becomes past, then there are no future and present times, because they have all become past. If there are no future and present times, there should also be no past time. Why? Because past time is established in dependence on future and present times; it is called past time. Just as because of past time, future and present times are established, likewise, because of future and present times, past time should be established. Now, there are no future and present times, so past time should also not exist. Therefore, the previous statement that because of past time, future and present times are established is not valid. If it is argued that within past time, there are no future and present times, yet because of past time, future and present times are established, this is also not valid. Why?
'If within past time, there are no future and present, how can future and present depend on the past?'
If future and present times are not within past time, then how can future and present times be established because of past time? Why? If the three times are each different, they should not depend on each other.
成。如瓶衣等物各自別成不相因待。而今不因過去時。則未來現在時不成。不因現在時。則過去未來時不成。不因未來時。則過去現在時不成。汝先說過去時中。雖無未來現在時。而因過去時。成未來現在時者。是事不然。問曰。若不因過去時。成未來現在時。而有何咎。答曰。
不因過去時 則無未來時 亦無現在時 是故無二時
不因過去時。則不成未來現在時。何以故。若不因過去時。有現在時者。於何處有現在時。未來亦如是。於何處有未來時。是故不因過去時。則無未來現在時。如是相待有故。實無有時。
以如是義故 則知餘二時 上中下一異 是等法皆無
以如是義故。當知余未來現在亦應無。及上中下一異等諸法亦應皆無。如因上有中下。離上則無中下。若離上有中下。則不應相因待。因一故有異。因異故有一。若一實有不應因異而有。若異實有。不應因一而有。如是等諸法。亦應如是破。問曰。如有歲月日須臾等差別故知有時。答曰。
時住不可得 時去亦叵得 時若不可得 云何說時相 因物故有時 離物何有時 物尚無所有 何況當有時
時若不住不應可得。時住亦無。若時不可得。云何說時相。若無時相則無時。因物生故則名時
【現代漢語翻譯】 現代漢語譯本 成了。比如瓶子、衣服等物品各自獨立形成,互不依賴。如果現在不依賴過去時,那麼未來時和現在時就不能成立。不依賴現在時,那麼過去時和未來時就不能成立。不依賴未來時,那麼過去時和現在時就不能成立。你先前說過去時中,即使沒有未來時和現在時,但因為過去時,未來時和現在時就能成立,這是不對的。問:如果不依賴過去時,未來時和現在時就不能成立,會有什麼過失?答: 『不依賴過去時,就沒有未來時,也沒有現在時,所以沒有兩個時。』 如果不依賴過去時,那麼未來時和現在時就不能成立。為什麼呢?如果不依賴過去時,有現在時,那麼現在時在哪裡存在呢?未來時也一樣,未來時在哪裡存在呢?所以不依賴過去時,就沒有未來時和現在時。像這樣相互依賴而存在,實際上並沒有時間。 『因為這樣的道理,就知道其餘的兩個時,以及上下、中間、一和異等法都不存在。』 因為這樣的道理,應當知道其餘的未來時和現在時也應該不存在,以及上下、中間、一和異等諸法也應該都不存在。比如因為有上才有中和下,離開上就沒有中和下。如果離開上還有中和下,那就不應該相互依賴。因為一的緣故才有異,因為異的緣故才有一。如果一真實存在,就不應該因為異而存在。如果異真實存在,就不應該因為一而存在。像這些法,也應該這樣破斥。問:如果因為有年、月、日、須臾(xū yú,極短的時間)等差別,所以知道有時間。答: 『時間停住不可得,時間過去也不可得,如果時間不可得,怎麼能說時間的相狀呢?因為物的緣故才有時間,離開物哪裡有時間?物尚且沒有自體,何況會有時間呢?』 時間如果不停住,就不應該可以得到。時間停住也是沒有的。如果時間不可得,怎麼能說時間的相狀呢?如果沒有時間的相狀,就沒有時間。因為物的生起,所以才名為時間。
【English Translation】 English version It is done. For example, items such as bottles and clothes are formed independently, without relying on each other. If the present does not rely on the past, then the future and present cannot be established. If it does not rely on the present, then the past and future cannot be established. If it does not rely on the future, then the past and present cannot be established. You said earlier that even if there are no future and present in the past, the future and present can be established because of the past. This is not right. Question: If the future and present cannot be established without relying on the past, what fault is there? Answer: 'If you do not rely on the past, there is no future, nor is there a present, so there are not two times.' If you do not rely on the past, then the future and present cannot be established. Why? If there is a present without relying on the past, where does the present exist? The future is the same, where does the future exist? Therefore, without relying on the past, there is no future and present. Existing in this way of mutual dependence, there is actually no time. 'Because of this reason, it is known that the remaining two times, as well as the upper, middle, lower, one, and different dharmas, do not exist.' Because of this reason, it should be known that the remaining future and present should also not exist, and the various dharmas such as upper, middle, lower, one, and different should also not exist. For example, because there is upper, there is middle and lower; without upper, there is no middle and lower. If there is middle and lower without upper, then they should not be mutually dependent. Because of one, there is different; because of different, there is one. If one truly exists, it should not exist because of different. If different truly exists, it should not exist because of one. These dharmas should also be refuted in this way. Question: If there are differences such as years, months, days, and kshana (xū yú, an extremely short time), then we know there is time. Answer: 'Time staying cannot be obtained, time passing also cannot be obtained, if time cannot be obtained, how can we speak of the characteristics of time? Because of things, there is time, where is time apart from things? Things themselves do not exist, how much less so will there be time?' If time does not stay, it should not be obtainable. Time staying also does not exist. If time cannot be obtained, how can we speak of the characteristics of time? If there are no characteristics of time, there is no time. Because of the arising of things, it is called time.
。若離物則無時。上來種種因緣破諸物。物無故何有時。◎
◎中論觀因果品第二十(二十四偈)
問曰。眾因緣和合現有果生故。當知是果從眾緣和合有。答曰。
若眾緣和合 而有果生者 和合中已有 何須和合生
若謂眾因緣和合有果生。是果則和合中已有。而從和合生者。是事不然。何以故。果若先有定體。則不應從和合生。問曰。眾緣和合中雖無果。而果從眾緣生者。有何咎。答曰。
若眾緣和合 是中無果者 云何從眾緣 和合而果生
若從眾緣和合則果生者。是和合中無果。而從和合生。是事不然。何以故。若物無自性。是物終不生複次。
若眾緣和合 是中有果者 和合中應有 而實不可得
若從眾緣和合中有果者。若色應可眼見。若非色應可意知。而實和合中果不可得。是故和合中有果。是事不然。複次。
若眾緣和合 是中無果者 是則眾因緣 與非因緣同
若眾緣和合中無果者。則眾因緣即同非因緣。如乳是酪因緣。若乳中無酪。水中亦無酪。若乳中無酪則與水同。不應言但從乳出。是故眾緣和合中無果者。是事不然。問曰。因為果作因已滅。而有因果。無如是咎。答曰。
若因與果因 作因已而滅
【現代漢語翻譯】 現代漢語譯本:若離開事物,就沒有時間。上面種種因緣都在破斥諸物。事物不存在,哪裡還有時間呢?
◎《中論·觀因果品》第二十(二十四偈)
問:眾多因緣和合,現在有果產生,所以應當知道這果是從眾多因緣和合而有的。 答: 『若眾緣和合,而有果生者,和合中已有,何須和合生?』 如果說眾多因緣和合有果產生,那麼這果在和合中就已經存在了。如果說果是從和合而生,這是不合理的。為什麼呢?如果果先有確定的自體,就不應該從和合而生。 問:眾多因緣和合中雖然沒有果,但果是從眾多因緣生的,有什麼過失呢? 答: 『若眾緣和合,是中無果者,云何從眾緣,和合而果生?』 如果說從眾多因緣和合則果產生,那麼這和合中沒有果,卻從和合而生,這是不合理的。為什麼呢?如果事物沒有自性,這個事物終究不會產生。 複次: 『若眾緣和合,是中有果者,和合中應有,而實不可得。』 如果說從眾多因緣和合中有果,那麼如果是色法,應該可以用眼睛看到;如果不是色法,應該可以用意識知曉。但實際上在和合中果是不可得的。所以說和合中有果,是不合理的。 複次: 『若眾緣和合,是中無果者,是則眾因緣,與非因緣同。』 如果說眾多因緣和合中沒有果,那麼眾多因緣就等同於非因緣。比如乳是酪的因緣,如果乳中沒有酪,水中也沒有酪。如果乳中沒有酪,就和水一樣了,不應該說酪只從乳中產生。所以說眾多因緣和合中沒有果,是不合理的。 問:因為果作為因,在作為因之後已經滅去了,所以有因果,沒有這樣的過失。 答: 『若因與果因,作因已而滅,』
【English Translation】 English version: If separated from things, there is no time. The above various causes and conditions refute all things. If things do not exist, where does time come from?
◎ Madhyamaka-karika Chapter 20: Examination of Cause and Effect (24 verses)
Question: Because numerous causes and conditions come together and a result arises, it should be known that this result comes from the combination of numerous causes and conditions. Answer: 'If numerous causes and conditions combine, and a result arises, then the result already exists within the combination. Why is it necessary for the combination to produce it?' If it is said that numerous causes and conditions combine to produce a result, then this result already exists within the combination. If it is said that the result arises from the combination, this is unreasonable. Why? If the result already has a definite self-nature, it should not arise from the combination. Question: Although there is no result within the combination of numerous causes and conditions, what is the fault if the result arises from numerous causes and conditions? Answer: 'If numerous causes and conditions combine, and there is no result within them, how can a result arise from the combination of numerous causes and conditions?' If it is said that a result arises from the combination of numerous causes and conditions, then there is no result within this combination, yet it arises from the combination. This is unreasonable. Why? If a thing has no self-nature, that thing will ultimately not arise. Furthermore: 'If numerous causes and conditions combine, and there is a result within them, then the result should be present within the combination, but in reality, it is not obtainable.' If it is said that there is a result within the combination of numerous causes and conditions, then if it is a form (rupa), it should be visible to the eye; if it is not a form, it should be knowable by consciousness. But in reality, the result is not obtainable within the combination. Therefore, it is unreasonable to say that there is a result within the combination. Furthermore: 'If numerous causes and conditions combine, and there is no result within them, then these numerous causes and conditions are the same as non-causes and conditions.' If it is said that there is no result within the combination of numerous causes and conditions, then the numerous causes and conditions are the same as non-causes and conditions. For example, milk is the cause and condition for cheese. If there is no cheese in milk, there is also no cheese in water. If there is no cheese in milk, it is the same as water, and it should not be said that cheese only arises from milk. Therefore, it is unreasonable to say that there is no result within the combination of numerous causes and conditions. Question: Because the cause for the result has already ceased after acting as a cause, there is cause and effect, and there is no such fault. Answer: 'If the cause and the cause for the result have ceased after acting as a cause,'
是因有二體 一與一則滅
若因與果作因已而滅者是因則有二體。一謂與因。二謂滅因。是事不然。一法有二體故。是故因與果作因已而滅。是事不然。問曰。若謂因不與果作因已而滅。亦有果生。有何咎。答曰。
若因不與果 作因已而滅 因滅而果生 是果則無因
若是因不與果。作因已而滅者。則因滅已而果生。是果則無因。是事不然。何以故。現見一切果。無有無因生者。是故汝說因不與果作因已而滅亦有果生者。是事不然。問曰。眾緣合時而有果生者。有何咎。答曰。
若眾緣合時 而有果生者 生者及可生 則為一時俱
若眾緣合時有果生者。則生者可生即一時俱。但是事不爾何以故。如父子不得一時生。是故汝說眾緣合時有果生者。是事不然。問曰。若先有果生。而後眾緣合。有何咎。答曰。
若先有果生 而後眾緣合 此即離因緣 名為無因果
若眾緣未合。而先有果生者。是事不然。果離因緣故。則名無因果。是故汝說眾緣未合時先有果生者。是事則不然。問曰。因滅變為果者。有何咎。答曰。
若因變為果 因即至於果 是則前生因 生已而復生
因有二種。一者前生。二者共生。若因滅變為果。是前生因應還更
【現代漢語翻譯】 現代漢語譯本: 如果因為有能生和所生兩種自體,那麼因在一產生果的時候就應該滅亡。 如果因在與果發生作用后就滅亡,那麼這個因就有了兩種自體。一種是能生因的自體,另一種是滅因的自體。這是不合理的,因為一個法不可能有兩種自體。所以說,因在與果發生作用后就滅亡,這是不正確的。 問:如果說因不與果發生作用就滅亡,但仍然有果產生,有什麼過失呢? 答: 如果因不與果發生作用就滅亡,因滅亡后卻有果產生,那麼這個果就沒有原因。這是不合理的。為什麼呢?因為現在看到的一切果,沒有一個是無因而生的。所以你說因不與果發生作用就滅亡,但仍然有果產生,這是不正確的。 問:如果眾多因緣聚合的時候,果就產生了,有什麼過失呢? 答: 如果眾多因緣聚合的時候,果就產生了,那麼能生的因和所生的果就應該同時存在。但事實並非如此。為什麼呢?比如父親和兒子不可能同時出生。所以你說眾多因緣聚合的時候,果就產生了,這是不正確的。 問:如果先有果產生,然後眾多因緣才聚合,有什麼過失呢? 答: 如果眾多因緣還沒有聚合,就先有果產生,這是不合理的。因為果離開了因緣,就成了無因之果。所以你說眾多因緣未聚合的時候,先有果產生,這是不正確的。 問:如果因滅亡後轉變為果,有什麼過失呢? 答: 如果因滅亡後轉變為果,那麼因就等同於果。這樣的話,先前產生的因,在產生之後又再次產生。 因有兩種,一種是先生因,一種是共生因。如果因滅亡後轉變為果,那麼這個先生因應該再次產生。
【English Translation】 English version: If there are two self-natures because of cause and effect, one that produces and one that is produced, then the cause should cease when it produces the effect. If the cause ceases after acting on the effect, then this cause has two self-natures. One is the self-nature of the producing cause, and the other is the self-nature of the ceasing cause. This is unreasonable, because one dharma cannot have two self-natures. Therefore, it is incorrect to say that the cause ceases after acting on the effect. Question: If it is said that the cause ceases without acting on the effect, but the effect still arises, what is the fault? Answer: If the cause ceases without acting on the effect, and the effect arises after the cause ceases, then this effect has no cause. This is unreasonable. Why? Because all effects that are seen now are not born without a cause. Therefore, it is incorrect to say that the cause ceases without acting on the effect, but the effect still arises. Question: If the effect arises when many conditions (hetu-pratyaya) [hetu-pratyaya: cause and condition] come together, what is the fault? Answer: If the effect arises when many conditions come together, then the producing cause and the produced effect should exist simultaneously. But this is not the case. Why? For example, a father and son cannot be born at the same time. Therefore, it is incorrect to say that the effect arises when many conditions come together. Question: If the effect arises first, and then many conditions come together, what is the fault? Answer: If the effect arises before many conditions come together, this is unreasonable. Because the effect is separated from the conditions, it becomes an effect without a cause. Therefore, it is incorrect to say that the effect arises before many conditions come together. Question: If the cause ceases and transforms into the effect, what is the fault? Answer: If the cause ceases and transforms into the effect, then the cause is equivalent to the effect. In this case, the cause that was produced earlier is produced again after being produced. There are two kinds of causes, one is the prior cause, and the other is the co-existent cause. If the cause ceases and transforms into the effect, then this prior cause should be produced again.
生。但是事不然。何以故。已生物不應更生。若謂是因即變為果。是亦不然。何以故。若即是不名為變。若變不名即是。問曰。因不盡滅但名字滅。而因體變為果。如泥團變為瓶。失泥團名而瓶名生。答曰。泥團先滅而有瓶生。不名為變。又泥團體不獨生。瓶瓫甕等皆從泥中出。若泥團但有名。不應變為瓶。變名如乳變為酪。是故汝說因名雖滅而變為果。是事不然。問曰。因雖滅失而能生果。是故有果。無如是咎。答曰。
云何因滅失 而能生於果 又若因在果 云何因生果
若因滅失已。云何能生果。若因不滅而與果合。何能更生果。問曰。是因遍有果而果生。答曰。
若因遍有果 更生何等果 因見不見果 是二俱不生
是因若不見果。尚不應生果。何況見。若因自不見果。則不應生果。何以故。若不見果。果則不隨因。又未有果。云何生果若因先見果。不應復生。果已有故。複次。
若言過去因 而於過去果 未來現在果 是則終不合 若言未來因 而於未來果 現在過去果 是則終不合 若言現在因 而於現在果 未來過去果 是則終不合
過去果不與過去未來現在因合。未來果不與未來現在過去因合。現在果不與現在未來過去因合。如
【現代漢語翻譯】 現代漢語譯本: 生。但是事情不是這樣的。為什麼呢?已經產生的(事物)不應該再次產生。如果說這是(產生果的)因,那就變成了果。這也是不對的。為什麼呢?如果(因和果)是同一個,就不能稱之為變化;如果(因和果)是變化了的,就不能稱之為同一個。有人問:因並沒有完全消失,只是名稱消失了,而因的本體轉變為果,就像泥團轉變為瓶子,失去了泥團的名稱而產生了瓶子的名稱。回答說:泥團先滅亡然後才有瓶子產生,這不能稱之為轉變。而且泥團的本體不是單獨產生(瓶子),瓶、盆、甕等都是從泥土中產生的。如果泥團只有名稱(改變),不應該只轉變為瓶子。名稱的改變就像牛奶轉變為奶酪。所以你說因的名稱雖然消失了,但是轉變為果,這件事是不對的。有人問:因雖然滅失了,但是能夠產生果,所以有果,沒有這樣的過失。回答說:
『云何因滅失,而能生於果?又若因在果,云何因生果?』
如果因已經滅失了,怎麼能夠產生果呢?如果因沒有滅失而與果結合,又怎麼能再生果呢?有人問:是因普遍存在於果中,然後果才產生。回答說:
『若因遍有果,更生何等果?因見不見果,是二俱不生。』
如果因沒有見到果,尚且不應該產生果,更何況是見到了(果)。如果因自己沒有見到果,那麼就不應該產生果。為什麼呢?如果(因)沒有見到果,果就不會隨順因。而且在沒有果的時候,怎麼產生果呢?如果因先見到了果,就不應該再生(果),因為果已經存在了。再次,
『若言過去因,而於過去果,未來現在果,是則終不合。若言未來因,而於未來果,現在過去果,是則終不合。若言現在因,而於現在果,未來過去果,是則終不合。』
過去的果不與過去、未來、現在的因結合。未來的果不與未來、現在、過去的因結合。現在的果不與現在、未來、過去的因結合。比如...
【English Translation】 English version: Birth. But this is not the case. Why? A thing that has already been born should not be born again. If you say that this is the cause (of producing the effect), then it becomes the effect. This is also not right. Why? If it is the same, it is not called change; if it is changed, it is not called the same. Someone asks: The cause has not completely disappeared, only the name has disappeared, and the substance of the cause is transformed into the effect, just like a lump of clay is transformed into a bottle, losing the name of the clay and producing the name of the bottle. The answer is: The lump of clay disappears first and then the bottle is produced, which cannot be called transformation. Moreover, the substance of the clay does not produce (the bottle) alone; bottles, basins, urns, etc. all come from the clay. If the clay only has a name (change), it should not only be transformed into a bottle. The change of name is like milk turning into cheese. Therefore, what you say that the name of the cause disappears but is transformed into the effect is not right. Someone asks: Although the cause is lost, it can produce the effect, so there is an effect, and there is no such fault. The answer is:
'How can the cause be lost and still produce the effect? And if the cause is in the effect, how can the cause produce the effect?'
If the cause has been lost, how can it produce the effect? If the cause has not been lost and is combined with the effect, how can it produce the effect again? Someone asks: The cause is universally present in the effect, and then the effect is produced. The answer is:
'If the cause is universally present in the effect, what kind of effect is produced again? Whether the cause sees the effect or does not see the effect, neither of the two produces it.'
If the cause has not seen the effect, it should not produce the effect, let alone see (the effect). If the cause itself has not seen the effect, then it should not produce the effect. Why? If (the cause) has not seen the effect, the effect will not follow the cause. Moreover, when there is no effect, how can the effect be produced? If the cause has seen the effect first, it should not produce (the effect) again, because the effect already exists. Furthermore,
'If you say that the past cause is for the past effect, and the future and present effects, then they will never be combined. If you say that the future cause is for the future effect, and the present and past effects, then they will never be combined. If you say that the present cause is for the present effect, and the future and past effects, then they will never be combined.'
The past effect is not combined with the past, future, and present causes. The future effect is not combined with the future, present, and past causes. The present effect is not combined with the present, future, and past causes. For example...
是三種果。終不與過去未來現在因合。複次。
若不和合者 因何能生果 若有和合者 因何能生果
若因果不和合則無果。若無果云何因能生果。若謂因果和合時因能生果者。是亦不然。何以故。若果在因中。則因中已有果。云何而復生。複次。
若因空無果 因何能生果 若因不空果 因何能生果
若因無果者。以無果故因空。云何因生果。如人不懷妊。云何能生子。若因先有果。已有果故不應復生。複次今當說果。
果不空不生 果不空不滅 以果不空故 不生亦不滅 果空故不生 果空故不滅 以果是空故 不生亦不滅
果若不空。不應生不應滅。何以故。果若因中先決定有。更不須復生。生無故無滅。是故果不空故。不生不滅。若謂果空故有生滅。是亦不然。何以故。果若空。空名無所有。云何當有生滅。是故說果空故不生不滅。複次今以一異破因果。
因果是一者 是事終不然 因果若異者 是事亦不然 若因果是一 生及所生一 若因果是異 因則同非因 若果定有性 因為何所生 若果定無性 因為何所生 因不生果者 則無有因相 若無有因相 誰能有是果 若從眾因緣 而有和合生 和合
自不生 云何能生果 是故果不從 緣合不合生 若無有果者 何處有合法
是眾緣和合法。不能生自體。自體無故云何能生果。是故果不從緣合生。亦不從不合生。若無有果者。何處有合法。
中論觀成壞品第二十一(二十偈)
問曰。一切世間事現是壞敗相。是故有壞。答曰。
離成及共成 是中無有壞 離壞及共壞 是中亦無成
若有成若無成俱無壞。若有壞若無壞俱無成。何以故。
若離於成者 云何而有壞 如離生有死 是事則不然 成壞共有者 云何有成壞 如世間生死 一時俱不然 若離於壞者 云何當有成 無常未曾有 不在諸法時
若離成壞不可得。何以故。若離成有壞者。則不因成有壞。壞則無因。又無成法而可壞。成名眾緣合。壞名眾緣散。若離成有壞者。無成誰當壞。如無瓶不得言瓶壞。是故離成無壞。若謂共成有壞者。是亦不然。何以故。法先別成而後有合。合法不離異。若壞離異壞則無因。是故共成亦無壞。若離壞共壞無有成者。若離壞有成成則為常。常是不壞相。而實不見有法常不壞相。是故離壞無成。若謂共壞有成者。是亦不然。成壞相違。云何一時有。如人有發無發不得一時俱。成壞亦爾。是故
【現代漢語翻譯】 現代漢語譯本 自身不產生(自不生),又怎麼能產生果(云何能生果)? 因此,果不是從因緣聚合(緣合)或不聚合(不合)而產生的(是故果不從,緣合不合生)。 如果沒有果,又哪裡會有因緣聚合呢(若無有果者,何處有合法)?
這種眾緣和合的法(是眾緣和合法),不能產生它自身(不能生自體)。自身不存在,又怎麼能產生果呢(自體無故云何能生果)?因此,果不是從因緣聚合而產生(是故果不從緣合生),也不是從因緣不聚合而產生(亦不從不合生)。如果沒有果,又哪裡會有因緣聚合呢(若無有果者,何處有合法)?
《中論·觀成壞品》第二十一(二十偈)
問:一切世間的事物現在都呈現出毀壞的表象,所以說有毀壞(問曰。一切世間事現是壞敗相。是故有壞)。 答:
離開『成』以及與『成』共同,其中都沒有『壞』(離成及共成,是中無有壞)。 離開『壞』以及與『壞』共同,其中也沒有『成』(離壞及共壞,是中亦無成)。
如果存在『成』或者不存在『成』,都不會有『壞』。如果存在『壞』或者不存在『壞』,都不會有『成』。為什麼呢(若有成若無成俱無壞。若有壞若無壞俱無成。何以故)?
如果離開了『成』,又怎麼會有『壞』呢(若離於成者,云何而有壞)? 就像離開了生就沒有死一樣,這是不可能的(如離生有死,是事則不然)。 如果『成』和『壞』是共同存在的,又怎麼會有『成』和『壞』呢(成壞共有者,云何有成壞)? 就像世間的生和死,不可能同時存在一樣(如世間生死,一時俱不然)。 如果離開了『壞』,又怎麼會有『成』呢(若離於壞者,云何當有成)? 沒有無常這件事,不在諸法存在的時候(無常未曾有,不在諸法時)。
如果離開了『成』,『壞』就不可得。為什麼呢(若離成壞不可得。何以故)?如果離開了『成』而有『壞』,那麼『壞』就不是因為『成』而產生的。『壞』就沒有原因。又沒有『成』的法可以被『壞』。『成』的意思是眾多因緣聚合,『壞』的意思是眾多因緣離散。如果離開了『成』而有『壞』,那麼沒有『成』,誰來『壞』呢(若離成有壞者。則不因成有壞。壞則無因。又無成法而可壞。成名眾緣合。壞名眾緣散。若離成有壞者。無成誰當壞)?就像沒有瓶子就不能說瓶子壞了一樣(如無瓶不得言瓶壞)。所以,離開了『成』就沒有『壞』(是故離成無壞)。如果說共同的『成』有『壞』,這也是不對的。為什麼呢(若謂共成有壞者。是亦不然。何以故)?法先是分別成就,然後才有聚合。聚合的法不離開差異。如果『壞』離開了差異,那麼『壞』就沒有原因。所以,共同的『成』也沒有『壞』(法先別成而後有合。合法不離異。若壞離異壞則無因。是故共成亦無壞)。如果離開了『壞』或者共同的『壞』就沒有『成』,如果離開了『壞』而有『成』,那麼『成』就成了常。常是不毀壞的表象。而實際上沒有看到有法是常不毀壞的表象。所以,離開了『壞』就沒有『成』(若離壞共壞無有成者。若離壞有成成則為常。常是不壞相。而實不見有法常不壞相。是故離壞無成)。如果說共同的『壞』有『成』,這也是不對的。『成』和『壞』是相互違背的。怎麼能同時存在呢(若謂共壞有成者。是亦不然。成壞相違。云何一時有)?就像人有頭髮和沒有頭髮不能同時存在一樣(如人有發無發不得一時俱)。『成』和『壞』也是這樣。所以(成壞亦爾。是故)。
【English Translation】 English version It does not arise by itself (自不生), how can it produce a result (云何能生果)? Therefore, the result does not arise from the combination of conditions (緣合) or the non-combination of conditions (不合) (是故果不從,緣合不合生). If there is no result, where can the combination of conditions be found (若無有果者,何處有合法)?
This combination of all conditions (是眾緣和合法) cannot produce itself (不能生自體). If itself does not exist, how can it produce a result (自體無故云何能生果)? Therefore, the result does not arise from the combination of conditions (是故果不從緣合生), nor does it arise from the non-combination of conditions (亦不從不合生). If there is no result, where can the combination of conditions be found (若無有果者,何處有合法)?
《Treatise on the Middle Way (中論)》, Chapter 21: Observation on Formation and Destruction (觀成壞品) (20 verses)
Question: All worldly things appear to be in a state of decay, therefore there is destruction (問曰。一切世間事現是壞敗相。是故有壞). Answer:
Apart from 'formation' (成) and together with 'formation' (共成), there is no 'destruction' (壞) in them (離成及共成,是中無有壞). Apart from 'destruction' (壞) and together with 'destruction' (共壞), there is no 'formation' (成) in them either (離壞及共壞,是中亦無成).
If there is 'formation' or there is no 'formation', there will be no 'destruction'. If there is 'destruction' or there is no 'destruction', there will be no 'formation'. Why (若有成若無成俱無壞。若有壞若無壞俱無成。何以故)?
If one is apart from 'formation' (成), how can there be 'destruction' (壞) (若離於成者,云何而有壞)? Just as apart from birth there is no death, this is not the case (如離生有死,是事則不然). If 'formation' and 'destruction' exist together, how can there be 'formation' and 'destruction' (成壞共有者,云何有成壞)? Just as birth and death in the world cannot occur at the same time (如世間生死,一時俱不然). If one is apart from 'destruction' (壞), how can there be 'formation' (成) (若離於壞者,云何當有成)? Impermanence has never existed when phenomena are not present (無常未曾有,不在諸法時).
If 'formation' and 'destruction' are inseparable, then 'destruction' is unattainable. Why (若離成壞不可得。何以故)? If apart from 'formation' there is 'destruction', then 'destruction' is not caused by 'formation'. 'Destruction' would have no cause. Also, there is no dharma of 'formation' that can be 'destroyed'. 'Formation' means the combination of many conditions, and 'destruction' means the dispersion of many conditions. If apart from 'formation' there is 'destruction', then without 'formation', who will 'destroy' (若離成有壞者。則不因成有壞。壞則無因。又無成法而可壞。成名眾緣合。壞名眾緣散。若離成有壞者。無成誰當壞)? Just as without a jar, one cannot say the jar is broken (如無瓶不得言瓶壞). Therefore, apart from 'formation' there is no 'destruction' (是故離成無壞). If it is said that 'destruction' exists together with 'formation', this is also not the case. Why (若謂共成有壞者。是亦不然。何以故)? Dharmas are first separately formed and then combined. The combined dharma does not depart from difference. If 'destruction' departs from difference, then 'destruction' has no cause. Therefore, there is no 'destruction' together with 'formation' either (法先別成而後有合。合法不離異。若壞離異壞則無因。是故共成亦無壞). If apart from 'destruction' or together with 'destruction' there is no 'formation', if apart from 'destruction' there is 'formation', then 'formation' becomes permanent. Permanence is a state of non-destruction. But in reality, no dharma is seen to be in a permanent, non-destructive state. Therefore, apart from 'destruction' there is no 'formation' (若離壞共壞無有成者。若離壞有成成則為常。常是不壞相。而實不見有法常不壞相。是故離壞無成). If it is said that 'formation' exists together with 'destruction', this is also not the case. 'Formation' and 'destruction' are contradictory. How can they exist at the same time (若謂共壞有成者。是亦不然。成壞相違。云何一時有)? Just as a person cannot have hair and no hair at the same time (如人有發無發不得一時俱). 'Formation' and 'destruction' are also like this. Therefore (成壞亦爾。是故).
共壞有成。是事不然。何以故。若謂分別法者。說成中常有壞。是事不然。何以故。若成中常有壞。則不應有住法。而實有住。是故若離壞共壞不應有成。複次。
成壞共無成 離亦無有成 是二俱不可 云何當有成
若成壞共亦無成。離亦無成。若共成則二法相違。云何一時。若離則無因。二門俱不成。云何當有成。若有應說。問曰現有盡滅相法。是盡滅相法。亦說盡亦說不盡。如是則應有成壞。答曰。
盡則無有成 不盡亦無成 盡則無有壞 不盡亦不壞
諸法日夜中唸唸常滅盡過去。如水流不住。是則名盡。是事不可取不可說。如野馬無決定性可得。如是盡無決定性可得。云何可得分別說有成。是故言盡亦不成。成無故亦不應有壞。是故說盡亦無有壞。又唸唸生滅常相續不斷故名不盡。如是法決定常住不斷。云何可得分別說言今是成時。是故說無盡亦無成。成無故無壞。是故說不盡亦無壞。如是推求。實事不可得故。無成無壞。問曰。且置成壞。但令有法有何咎。答曰。
若離於成壞 是亦無有法 若當離於法 亦無有成壞
離成壞無法者。若法無成無壞。是法應或無或常。而世間無有常法。汝說離成壞有法。是事不然。問曰。若離法但有成壞。有何咎。答
【現代漢語翻譯】 現代漢語譯本 『共同的壞滅』才能有『成就』。這種說法是不對的。為什麼呢?如果說能分別諸法的人,說『成就』之中常常有『壞滅』,這種說法是不對的。為什麼呢?如果『成就』之中常常有『壞滅』,那麼就不應該有『住』法(Dharma,指事物保持不變的狀態),但實際上有『住』。所以,如果離開『壞滅』,『共同的壞滅』,就不應該有『成就』。再者。
『成就』、『壞滅』共同也無『成就』,離開『成就』、『壞滅』也沒有『成就』,這兩種情況都不可能,怎麼會有『成就』呢?
如果『成就』、『壞滅』共同存在也沒有『成就』,離開『成就』、『壞滅』也沒有『成就』。如果共同存在,那麼兩種法(Dharma,指事物)就相互違背,怎麼能同時存在呢?如果分離,就沒有原因。這兩種途徑都不能成立,怎麼會有『成就』呢?如果有人應該說。問:現在有『盡滅相』的法(Dharma,指事物)。這『盡滅相』的法,既可以稱為『盡』,也可以稱為『不盡』,這樣就應該有『成就』和『壞滅』。答:
『盡』就沒有『成就』,『不盡』也沒有『成就』,『盡』就沒有『壞滅』,『不盡』也沒有『壞滅』。
諸法(Dharma,指事物)在日夜之中,唸唸不斷地滅盡過去,就像水流一樣不停留。這就叫做『盡』。這件事是不可取、不可說的,就像野馬一樣沒有確定的性質可以得到。像這樣,『盡』沒有確定的性質可以得到,怎麼能分別說有『成就』呢?所以說『盡』也沒有『成就』。沒有『成就』,也就不應該有『壞滅』。所以說『盡』也沒有『壞滅』。另外,唸唸生滅,常常相續不斷,所以叫做『不盡』。這樣的法(Dharma,指事物)決定是常住不斷,怎麼能分別說現在是『成就』的時候呢?所以說沒有『盡』也沒有『成就』。沒有『成就』就沒有『壞滅』。所以說『不盡』也沒有『壞滅』。像這樣推求,真實的事物是不可得到的,所以沒有『成就』,沒有『壞滅』。問:暫且放下『成就』和『壞滅』,但只要有法(Dharma,指事物)存在,有什麼過失呢?答:
如果離開『成就』和『壞滅』,也就沒有法(Dharma,指事物)存在;如果離開法(Dharma,指事物),也就沒有『成就』和『壞滅』。
離開『成就』、『壞滅』就沒有法(Dharma,指事物)存在。如果法沒有『成就』沒有『壞滅』,那麼這個法應該是或者『無』或者『常』。而世間沒有常法。你說離開『成就』、『壞滅』有法,這種說法是不對的。問:如果離開法(Dharma,指事物)只有『成就』、『壞滅』,有什麼過失呢?答:
【English Translation】 English version 『Co-destruction』 results in 『accomplishment』. This is not the case. Why? If it is said that those who discriminate phenomena (Dharma, referring to things) say that there is always 『destruction』 in 『accomplishment』, this is not the case. Why? If there is always 『destruction』 in 『accomplishment』, then there should be no 『abiding』 phenomena (Dharma, referring to the state of things remaining unchanged), but in reality, there is 『abiding』. Therefore, if one departs from 『destruction』, 『co-destruction』, there should be no 『accomplishment』. Furthermore,
『Accomplishment』 and 『destruction』 together also have no 『accomplishment』, and apart from them, there is also no 『accomplishment』. Both of these are impossible, so how can there be 『accomplishment』?
If 『accomplishment』 and 『destruction』 together have no 『accomplishment』, and apart from them, there is no 『accomplishment』. If they exist together, then the two phenomena (Dharma, referring to things) contradict each other, how can they exist at the same time? If they are separate, there is no cause. Both paths are untenable, so how can there be 『accomplishment』? If someone should say. Question: Now there are phenomena (Dharma, referring to things) with the 『appearance of exhaustion and extinction』. These phenomena with the 『appearance of exhaustion and extinction』 can be called both 『exhaustion』 and 『non-exhaustion』, so there should be 『accomplishment』 and 『destruction』. Answer:
『Exhaustion』 has no 『accomplishment』, 『non-exhaustion』 also has no 『accomplishment』, 『exhaustion』 has no 『destruction』, 『non-exhaustion』 also has no 『destruction』.
Phenomena (Dharma, referring to things) are constantly extinguished and passing away moment by moment, day and night, like a flowing stream that does not stop. This is called 『exhaustion』. This matter is not to be grasped or spoken of, just like a mirage that has no definite nature to be obtained. In this way, 『exhaustion』 has no definite nature to be obtained, how can one distinguish and say there is 『accomplishment』? Therefore, it is said that 『exhaustion』 also has no 『accomplishment』. Without 『accomplishment』, there should be no 『destruction』. Therefore, it is said that 『exhaustion』 also has no 『destruction』. Furthermore, moment-to-moment arising and ceasing, constantly continuing without interruption, is called 『non-exhaustion』. Such phenomena (Dharma, referring to things) are definitely constant and continuous without interruption, how can one distinguish and say that now is the time of 『accomplishment』? Therefore, it is said that without 『exhaustion』, there is also no 『accomplishment』. Without 『accomplishment』, there is no 『destruction』. Therefore, it is said that 『non-exhaustion』 also has no 『destruction』. Seeking in this way, real things cannot be obtained, so there is no 『accomplishment』 and no 『destruction』. Question: Let』s put aside 『accomplishment』 and 『destruction』 for now, but what fault is there if there are phenomena (Dharma, referring to things)? Answer:
If one departs from 『accomplishment』 and 『destruction』, then there are no phenomena (Dharma, referring to things); if one departs from phenomena (Dharma, referring to things), then there is no 『accomplishment』 and 『destruction』.
Departing from 『accomplishment』 and 『destruction』, there are no phenomena (Dharma, referring to things). If phenomena have no 『accomplishment』 and no 『destruction』, then these phenomena should be either 『non-existent』 or 『eternal』. But there are no eternal phenomena in the world. You say that apart from 『accomplishment』 and 『destruction』 there are phenomena, this is not the case. Question: If apart from phenomena (Dharma, referring to things) there is only 『accomplishment』 and 『destruction』, what fault is there? Answer:
曰。離法有成壞。是亦不然。何以故。若離法誰成誰壞。是故離法有成壞。是事不然。複次。
若法性空者 誰當有成壞 若性不空者 亦無有成壞
若諸法性空。空何有成壞。若諸法性不空。不空則決定有。亦不應有成壞。複次。
成壞若一者 是事則不然 成壞若異者 是事亦不然
推求成壞一則不可得。何以故。異相故。種種分別故。又成壞異亦不可得。何以故。無有別故。亦無因故。複次。
若謂以眼見 而有生滅者 則為是癡妄 而見有生滅
若謂以眼見有生滅者。云何以言說破。是事不然。何以故。眼見生滅者。則是愚癡顛倒故。見諸法性空無決定如幻如夢。但凡夫先世顛倒因緣得此眼。今世憶想分別因緣故。言眼見生滅。第一義中實無生滅。是事已於破相品中廣說。複次。
從法不生法 亦不生非法 從非法不生 法及於非法
從法不生法者。若失若至二俱不然。從法生法。若至若失是則無因。無因則墮斷常。若已至從法生法。是法至已而名為生。則為是常。又生已更生。又亦無因生。是事不然。若已失從法生法者。是則失因。生者無因。是故從失亦不生法。從法不生非法者。非法名無所有。法名有。云何從有相生無相。是故從法
【現代漢語翻譯】 現代漢語譯本: 問:如果離開法(Dharma,宇宙的真理和法則)有成和壞,這也不對。為什麼呢?如果離開法,誰會成就,誰會壞滅?因此,離開法有成和壞,這件事是不成立的。再者: 如果法的自性是空性的,那麼誰會有成就和壞滅?如果自性不是空性的,也不會有成就和壞滅。 如果諸法的自性是空性的,空性哪裡會有成就和壞滅?如果諸法的自性不是空性的,不空性就是決定存在的,也不應該有成就和壞滅。再者: 成就和壞滅如果是一體的,這件事是不成立的。成就和壞滅如果是異體的,這件事也是不成立的。 推究成就和壞滅是一體的,這是不可能得到的。為什麼呢?因為它們的相狀不同,有種種分別。又,成就和壞滅是異體的,也是不可能得到的。為什麼呢?因為它們沒有區別,也沒有原因。再者: 如果說用眼睛看到有生和滅,那就是愚癡妄想,才會看到有生和滅。 如果說用眼睛看到有生和滅,怎麼能用言語來破斥呢?這件事是不成立的。為什麼呢?因為用眼睛看到生和滅,那是由於愚癡顛倒的緣故。他們所見到的諸法自性是空性的,沒有決定的,如幻如夢。只是凡夫由於前世顛倒的因緣,得到這雙眼睛。今生又由於憶想分別的因緣,所以說眼睛看到生和滅。在第一義諦(Paramārtha-satya,最高的真理)中,實際上沒有生和滅。這件事已經在《破相品》中詳細說明過了。再者: 從法(Dharma,宇宙的真理和法則)不會生出法,也不會生出非法(Adharma,與法相對立的事物)。從非法不會生出法,以及非法。 從法不會生出法,無論是失去還是得到,這兩種情況都不對。從法生出法,無論是得到還是失去,這都是沒有原因的。沒有原因就會墮入斷滅和常恒的兩種極端。如果已經得到,又從法生出法,這個法已經得到了,還稱之為生,那就是常恒了。又,已經生了還要再生,又沒有原因地生,這件事是不成立的。如果已經失去,又從法生出法,那就是失去原因。生者沒有原因,所以從失去也不會生出法。從法不會生出非法,非法是指沒有所有,法是指有。怎麼能從有相生出無相呢?所以從法
【English Translation】 English version: Question: If there is arising and ceasing apart from the Dharma (the truth and law of the universe), that is also not right. Why? If apart from the Dharma, who arises and who ceases? Therefore, arising and ceasing apart from the Dharma is not established. Furthermore: If the nature of dharmas is emptiness, then who has arising and ceasing? If the nature is not emptiness, there is also no arising and ceasing. If the nature of all dharmas is emptiness, where does arising and ceasing exist in emptiness? If the nature of all dharmas is not emptiness, non-emptiness is definitely existent, and there should also be no arising and ceasing. Furthermore: If arising and ceasing are one, that is not the case. If arising and ceasing are different, that is also not the case. Investigating arising and ceasing as one is impossible. Why? Because their characteristics are different, and there are various distinctions. Also, arising and ceasing as different is also impossible. Why? Because there is no distinction between them, and there is no cause. Furthermore: If it is said that arising and ceasing are seen with the eye, then it is foolish delusion to see arising and ceasing. If it is said that arising and ceasing are seen with the eye, how can it be refuted with words? This is not the case. Why? Because seeing arising and ceasing with the eye is due to foolishness and delusion. What they see is that the nature of all dharmas is empty, without certainty, like illusions and dreams. It is only because ordinary people have obtained these eyes due to the causes and conditions of past lives' delusions. In this life, due to the causes and conditions of recollection and discrimination, they say that the eye sees arising and ceasing. In the ultimate truth (Paramārtha-satya, the highest truth), there is actually no arising and ceasing. This matter has already been explained in detail in the chapter on 'Breaking Down Appearances'. Furthermore: From Dharma (the truth and law of the universe), Dharma does not arise, nor does non-Dharma arise. From non-Dharma, Dharma and non-Dharma do not arise. From Dharma, Dharma does not arise; neither loss nor gain is correct. If Dharma arises from Dharma, whether it is gained or lost, it is without cause. Without cause, one falls into the extremes of annihilation and permanence. If it is already gained, and Dharma arises from Dharma, this Dharma has already been gained, and it is still called arising, then it is permanent. Also, having already arisen, it arises again, and it arises without cause. This is not the case. If it is already lost, and Dharma arises from Dharma, then it is losing the cause. The arising one has no cause, so Dharma does not arise from loss either. From Dharma, non-Dharma does not arise; non-Dharma means without anything, and Dharma means having. How can the formless arise from the formed? Therefore, from Dharma
不生非法。從非法不生法者。非法名為無。無雲何生有。若從無生有者。是則無因。無因則有大過。是故不從非法生法。不從非法生非法者。非法名無所有。云何從無所有生無所有。如兔角不生龜毛。是故不從非法生非法。問曰。法非法雖種種分別故無生。但法應生法。答曰。
法不從自生 亦不從他生 不從自他生 云何而有生
法未生時無所有故。又即自不生故。是故法不自生。若法未生則亦無他。無他故不得言從他生。又未生則無自。無自亦無他。共亦不生。若三種不生。云何從法有法生。複次。
若有所受法 即墮于斷常 當知所受法 為常為無常
受法者。分別是善是不善常無常等。是人必墮若常見若斷見。何以故。所受法應有二種。若常若無常。二俱不然。何以故。若常即墮常邊。若無常即墮斷邊。問曰。
所有受法者 不墮于斷常 因果相續故 不斷亦不常
有人雖信受分別說諸法。而不墮斷常。如經說五陰無常苦空無我。而不斷滅。雖說罪福無量劫數不失。而不是常。何以故。是法因果常生滅相續故往來不絕。生滅故不常。相續故不斷。答曰。
若因果生滅 相續而不斷 滅更不生故 因即為斷滅
若汝說諸法因果相續故不斷不
【現代漢語翻譯】 現代漢語譯本: 『不生非法』。如果從非法不生法,那麼『非法』就名為『無』。『無』又怎麼能生出『有』呢?如果從『無』生出『有』,那就是沒有原因。沒有原因就會有很大的過失。所以,不從非法生法。不從非法生非法,『非法』名為『無所有』,又怎麼能從『無所有』中生出『無所有』呢?就像兔角不能生出龜毛一樣。所以,不從非法生非法。有人問:法和非法雖然有種種分別,所以無生,但是法應該能生法吧?回答說: 『法不從自生,亦不從他生,不從自他生,云何而有生?』 法在未生的時候是無所有的。而且,自身不能生自身。所以,法不能自己產生。如果法還沒有產生,那麼就沒有『他』。沒有『他』,就不能說從『他』產生。而且,未生的時候沒有『自』,沒有『自』也就沒有『他』,共同也不能產生。如果這三種情況都不能產生,又怎麼能從法產生法呢?進一步說: 『若有所受法,即墮于斷常,當知所受法,為常為無常?』 接受法的人,如果分別是善、是不善、是常、是無常等等,這個人必定會墮入常見或者斷見。為什麼呢?因為所接受的法應該有兩種情況,要麼是常,要麼是無常。這兩種情況都不對。為什麼呢?如果是常,就墮入了常邊;如果是無常,就墮入了斷邊。有人問: 『所有受法者,不墮于斷常,因果相續故,不斷亦不常。』 有些人雖然信受、分別、宣說諸法,卻不墮入斷常。比如經書上說五陰(panchaskandha,構成個體的五種要素:色、受、想、行、識)是無常、苦、空、無我的,但不是斷滅。雖然說罪福經過無量劫數也不會消失,但也不是常。為什麼呢?因為這些法因果相續,常有生滅,往來不絕。因為有生滅,所以不是常;因為相續,所以不是斷。回答說: 『若因果生滅,相續而不斷,滅更不生故,因即為斷滅。』 如果你們說諸法因果相續,所以不斷,那麼
【English Translation】 English version: 『Non-dharmas are not born.』 If dharmas are not born from non-dharmas, then 『non-dharmas』 are called 『nothingness』. How can 『nothingness』 give rise to 『existence』? If 『existence』 arises from 『nothingness』, then there is no cause. Having no cause would be a great fault. Therefore, dharmas do not arise from non-dharmas. Non-dharmas do not arise from non-dharmas; 『non-dharmas』 are called 『non-existent』. How can 『non-existent』 give rise to 『non-existent』? Like a rabbit's horn cannot produce tortoise hair. Therefore, non-dharmas do not arise from non-dharmas. Someone asks: Although dharmas and non-dharmas are distinguished in various ways, so there is no birth, but dharmas should be able to give rise to dharmas, right? The answer is: 『Dharmas do not arise from themselves, nor do they arise from others, nor do they arise from both themselves and others. How then can there be birth?』 Dharmas are non-existent when they have not yet arisen. Moreover, the self cannot give rise to itself. Therefore, dharmas cannot arise from themselves. If a dharma has not yet arisen, then there is no 『other』. Without 『other』, it cannot be said to arise from 『other』. Moreover, when not yet arisen, there is no 『self』, and without 『self』, there is no 『other』; arising together is also not possible. If these three conditions cannot give rise to anything, how can dharmas arise from dharmas? Furthermore: 『If there is a dharma that is accepted, one immediately falls into permanence or annihilation. One should know whether the accepted dharma is permanent or impermanent?』 Those who accept dharmas, if they distinguish between good, non-good, permanent, impermanent, etc., will inevitably fall into either the view of permanence or the view of annihilation. Why? Because the accepted dharma should have two possibilities: either permanent or impermanent. Neither of these is correct. Why? If it is permanent, one falls into the side of permanence; if it is impermanent, one falls into the side of annihilation. Someone asks: 『Those who accept dharmas do not fall into permanence or annihilation, because cause and effect continue without interruption, so it is neither annihilation nor permanence.』 Some people, although they believe, accept, distinguish, and expound dharmas, do not fall into permanence or annihilation. For example, the scriptures say that the five skandhas (panchaskandha, the five aggregates that constitute an individual: form, feeling, perception, volition, and consciousness) are impermanent, suffering, empty, and without self, but they are not annihilated. Although it is said that sins and blessings will not disappear even after countless kalpas (aeon), they are not permanent. Why? Because these dharmas continue in a cycle of cause and effect, constantly arising and ceasing without interruption. Because there is arising and ceasing, it is not permanent; because there is continuity, it is not annihilation. The answer is: 『If cause and effect arise and cease, continuing without interruption, because cessation does not give rise to anything further, the cause is then annihilated.』 If you say that dharmas continue in a cycle of cause and effect, so there is no interruption, then
常。若滅法已滅更不復生。是則因斷。若因斷云何有相續。已滅不生故。複次。
法住于自性 不應有有無 涅槃滅相續 則墮于斷滅
法決定在有相中。爾時無無相。如瓶定在瓶相。爾時無失壞相。隨有瓶時無失壞相。無瓶時亦無失壞相。何以故。若無瓶則無所破。以是義故滅不可得。離滅故亦無生。何以故。生滅相因待故。又有常等過故。是故不應於一法而有有無。又汝先說因果生滅相續故。雖受諸法不墮斷常。是事不然。何以故。汝說因果相續故有三有相續。滅相續名涅槃。若爾者。涅槃時應墮斷滅。以滅三有相續故。複次。
若初有滅者 則無有後有 初有若不滅 亦無有後有
初有名今世有。後有名來世有。若初有滅次有後有。是即無因。是事不然。是故不得言初有滅有後有。若初有不滅。亦不應有後有。何以故。若初有未滅而有後有者。是則一時有二有。是事不然。是故初有不滅無有後有。問曰。後有不以初有滅生。不以不滅生。但滅時生。答曰。
若初有滅時 而後有生者 滅時是一有 生時是一有
若初有滅時。後有生者。即二有一時俱。一有是滅時。一有是生時。問曰。滅時生時二有俱者則不然。但現見初有滅時後有生。答曰。
若言于生
【現代漢語翻譯】 現代漢語譯本 常。如果滅法已經滅了,就不再重新產生,這就是因斷滅。如果因斷滅了,怎麼會有相續呢?因為已經滅了就不會再生。再者:
『法住于自性,不應有有無;涅槃滅相續,則墮于斷滅。』
法決定存在於有相中,那時就沒有無相。比如瓶子決定存在於瓶子的形態中,那時就沒有失壞的形態。隨著有瓶子的時候就沒有失壞的形態,沒有瓶子的時候也沒有失壞的形態。為什麼呢?如果沒有瓶子,就沒有什麼可以破壞的。因為這個緣故,滅是不可得的。離開滅,也就沒有生。為什麼呢?因為生滅是相互依存的。又有常等過失。所以,不應該在一個法上既有有又有無。而且你先前說因果生滅相續,所以雖然承受諸法也不會墮入斷滅和常。這件事是不對的。為什麼呢?你說因果相續所以有三有相續,滅相續叫做涅槃(Nirvana,寂滅)。如果這樣,涅槃的時候就應該墮入斷滅,因為滅了三有相續的緣故。再者:
『若初有滅者,則無有後有;初有若不滅,亦無有後有。』
初有,指的是今世的有;後有,指的是來世的有。如果初有滅了,接著才有後有,這就是沒有原因。這件事是不對的。所以不能說初有滅了才有後有。如果初有不滅,也不應該有後有。為什麼呢?如果初有未滅而有後有,那就是一時有兩個有,這件事是不對的。所以初有不滅就沒有後有。問:後有不是因為初有滅而生,也不是因為不滅而生,而是滅的時候生。答:
『若初有滅時,而後有生者,滅時是一有,生時是一有。』
如果初有滅的時候,後有才生,那就是兩個有同時存在。一個有是滅的時候,一個有是生的時候。問:滅時和生時兩個有同時存在是不對的,但現在看到的是初有滅的時候後有才生。答:
『若言于生』
【English Translation】 English version Permanent. If the Dharma of extinction has already been extinguished and does not arise again, then the cause is severed. If the cause is severed, how can there be continuity? Because what has been extinguished does not arise again. Furthermore:
'If a Dharma abides in its own nature, it should not have existence and non-existence; if Nirvana (寂滅) extinguishes continuity, then it falls into annihilation.'
A Dharma is definitely in the aspect of existence. At that time, there is no aspect of non-existence. For example, a vase is definitely in the aspect of a vase. At that time, there is no aspect of destruction. When there is a vase, there is no aspect of destruction. When there is no vase, there is also no aspect of destruction. Why? If there is no vase, there is nothing to be destroyed. For this reason, extinction is unattainable. Apart from extinction, there is also no arising. Why? Because arising and extinction are interdependent. Moreover, there are faults such as permanence. Therefore, there should not be both existence and non-existence in one Dharma. Furthermore, you said earlier that the cause and effect arise, extinguish, and continue, so although one undergoes all Dharmas, one does not fall into annihilation or permanence. This is not correct. Why? You say that because cause and effect continue, there is a continuity of the Three Realms (三有). The continuity of extinction is called Nirvana (寂滅). If so, then at the time of Nirvana, one should fall into annihilation, because the continuity of the Three Realms is extinguished. Furthermore:
'If the initial existence is extinguished, then there will be no subsequent existence; if the initial existence is not extinguished, there will also be no subsequent existence.'
Initial existence refers to existence in this life; subsequent existence refers to existence in the next life. If the initial existence is extinguished and then there is subsequent existence, then there is no cause. This is not correct. Therefore, it cannot be said that subsequent existence arises when initial existence is extinguished. If initial existence is not extinguished, there should also be no subsequent existence. Why? If initial existence is not extinguished and there is subsequent existence, then there are two existences at the same time. This is not correct. Therefore, if initial existence is not extinguished, there is no subsequent existence. Question: Subsequent existence does not arise because initial existence is extinguished, nor does it arise because it is not extinguished, but it arises at the time of extinction. Answer:
'If subsequent existence arises when initial existence is extinguished, then at the time of extinction there is one existence, and at the time of arising there is one existence.'
If subsequent existence arises when initial existence is extinguished, then the two existences exist simultaneously. One existence is at the time of extinction, and one existence is at the time of arising. Question: It is not correct for the two existences to exist simultaneously at the time of extinction and the time of arising, but what is seen now is that subsequent existence arises when initial existence is extinguished. Answer:
'If you say that at the time of arising'
滅 而謂一時者 則於此陰死 即於此陰生
若生時滅時一時無二有。而謂初有滅時後有生者。今應隨在何陰中死。即於此陰生。不應余陰中生。何以故。死者即是生者。如是死生相違法。不應一時一處。是故汝先說滅時生時一時無二有。但現見初有滅時後有生者。是事不然。複次。
三世中求有 相續不可得 若三世中無 何有有相續
三有名欲有色有無色有。無始生死中不得實智故。常有三有相續。今於三世中諦求不可得。若三世中無有。當於何處有有相續。當知有有相續。皆從愚癡顛倒故有。實中則無。◎
中論卷第三 大正藏第 30 冊 No. 1564 中論
中論卷第四
龍樹菩薩造梵志青目釋
姚秦三藏鳩摩羅什譯
◎觀如來品第二十二(十六偈)
問曰。一切世中尊。唯有如來正遍知。號為法王。一切智人是則應有。答曰。今諦思惟。若有應取。若無何所取。何以故。如來。
非陰不離陰 此彼不相在 如來不有陰 何處有如來
若如來實有者。為五陰是如來。為離五陰有如來。為如來中有五陰。為五陰中有如來。為如來有五陰。是事皆不然。五陰非是如來。何以故。生滅相故。五陰生滅相。若如來是五
【現代漢語翻譯】 現代漢語譯本 滅,而說是一時的,那麼就是在這個陰(skandha,蘊)死去,就在這個陰產生。
如果生時和滅時,一時沒有兩個實體,卻說最初的實體滅時,後來的實體產生,那麼現在應該隨著在哪個陰中死去,就在這個陰中產生,不應該在其他的陰中產生。為什麼呢?死去的就是產生的。這樣,死和生相互違背,不應該在同一時間同一處所。所以你先前說滅時和生時一時沒有兩個實體,但現在看見最初的實體滅時,後來的實體產生,這件事是不對的。再次。
在三世中尋求『有』(bhava,存在),相續是不可得的。如果三世中沒有『有』,哪裡會有『有』的相續呢?
三有,即欲有(kāma-bhava,欲界有)、色有(rūpa-bhava,色界有)、無色有(arūpa-bhava,無色界有)。因為無始生死中沒有獲得真實的智慧,所以常有三有的相續。現在在三世中仔細尋求,是不可得的。如果三世中沒有『有』,那麼在什麼地方會有『有』的相續呢?應當知道『有』的相續,都是從愚癡顛倒而產生的,真實中是沒有的。
《中論》卷第三 大正藏第 30 冊 No. 1564 《中論》
《中論》卷第四
龍樹菩薩造,梵志青目釋
姚秦三藏鳩摩羅什譯
◎觀如來品第二十二(十六偈)
問:一切世間中最尊貴的,只有如來(Tathāgata,如來)正遍知(samyak-saṃbuddha,正等覺者),號為法王(Dharmaraja,法王)。一切智人(sarvajña,一切智者)應該是存在的。答:現在仔細思考,如果有,就應該可以把握;如果沒有,又把握什麼呢?為什麼呢?如來:
非陰(skandha,蘊),不離陰,此彼不相在,如來不有陰,何處有如來?
如果如來真實存在,那麼是五陰(pañca-skandha,五蘊)是如來?還是離開五陰有如來?還是如來中有五陰?還是五陰中有如來?還是如來有五陰?這些事情都不對。五陰不是如來。為什麼呢?因為生滅的緣故。五陰有生滅的相狀,如果如來是五
【English Translation】 English version To say that extinction and a moment are the same is to say that one dies in this skandha (aggregate), and is born in this same skandha.
If the time of birth and the time of extinction are one and the same, without two separate entities, and yet you say that when the initial entity becomes extinct, the subsequent entity is born, then one should die in whichever skandha one is in, and be born in that same skandha, and not be born in another skandha. Why? Because the one who dies is the one who is born. Thus, death and birth contradict each other, and should not be in the same time and place. Therefore, your previous statement that the time of extinction and the time of birth are one and the same, without two separate entities, but that now you see that when the initial entity becomes extinct, the subsequent entity is born, is not correct. Furthermore:
Seeking 'existence' (bhava) in the three times, continuity cannot be found. If there is no 'existence' in the three times, where can there be continuity of 'existence'?
The three existences are the existence of desire (kāma-bhava), the existence of form (rūpa-bhava), and the existence of formlessness (arūpa-bhava). Because of not obtaining true wisdom in beginningless samsara, there is always a continuity of the three existences. Now, carefully seeking in the three times, it cannot be found. If there is no 'existence' in the three times, then where can there be continuity of 'existence'? It should be known that the continuity of 'existence' all arises from ignorance and delusion; in reality, it does not exist.
Treatise on the Middle Way, Volume 3 Taisho Tripitaka Volume 30, No. 1564, Treatise on the Middle Way
Treatise on the Middle Way, Volume 4
Composed by Nāgārjuna, Explained by Brāhmaṇa Piṅgala
Translated by Kumārajīva of the Yao Qin Dynasty
◎ Chapter 22: Examination of the Tathāgata (16 verses)
Question: In all the worlds, the most honored is only the Tathāgata (如來), the Samyak-saṃbuddha (正遍知), who is called the Dharmaraja (法王). The Sarvajña (一切智人) should exist. Answer: Now, carefully consider, if it exists, it should be grasped; if it does not exist, what is there to grasp? Why? The Tathāgata:
Is not the skandha (蘊), not apart from the skandha, neither in this nor in that. The Tathāgata does not possess the skandhas, where is the Tathāgata?
If the Tathāgata truly exists, is the five skandhas (pañca-skandha, 五蘊) the Tathāgata? Or is there a Tathāgata apart from the five skandhas? Or are the five skandhas in the Tathāgata? Or is the Tathāgata in the five skandhas? Or does the Tathāgata possess the five skandhas? These are all incorrect. The five skandhas are not the Tathāgata. Why? Because of the characteristic of arising and ceasing. The five skandhas have the characteristic of arising and ceasing. If the Tathāgata is the five
陰。如來即是生滅相。若生滅相者。如來即有無常斷滅等過。又受者受法則一。受者是如來。受法是五陰。是事不然。是故如來非是五陰。離五陰亦無如來。若離五陰有如來者。不應有生滅相。若爾者。如來有常等過。又眼等諸根不能見知。但是事不然。是故離五陰亦無如來。如來中亦無五陰。何以故。若如來中有五陰。如器中有果水中有魚者。則為有異。若異者。即有如上常等過。是故如來中無五陰。又五陰中無如來。何以故。若五陰中有如來。如床上有人器中有乳者。如是則有別異。如上說過。是故五陰中無如來。如來亦不有五陰。何以故。若如來有五陰。如人有子。如是則有別異。若爾者。有如上過。是事不然。是故如來不有五陰。如是五種求不可得。何等是如來。問曰。如是義求如來不可得。而五陰和合有如來。答曰。
陰合有如來 則無有自性 若無有自性 云何因他有
若如來五陰和合故有。即無自性。何以故。因五陰和合有故。問曰。如來不以自性有。但因他性有。答曰。若無自性。云何因他性有。何以故。他性亦無自性。又無相待因故。他性不可得。不可得故不名為他。複次。
法若因他生 是即為非我 若法非我者 云何是如來
若法因眾緣生。即無有我。如因
【現代漢語翻譯】 現代漢語譯本: 陰。如果說如來就是生滅相,那麼如來就有了無常、斷滅等過失。而且,受者(指接受者)和受法(指接受的法則)應該是一體的。如果受者是如來,受法是五陰(色、受、想、行、識五種構成要素),這是不合理的。因此,如來不是五陰。離開五陰也沒有如來。如果離開五陰有如來,就不應該有生滅相。如果這樣,如來就有了常等過失。而且,眼等諸根不能見知如來,但事實並非如此。所以,離開五陰也沒有如來。如來中也沒有五陰。為什麼呢?如果如來中有五陰,就像器皿中有水果,水中有魚一樣,那就有了差異。如果有了差異,就會有如上所說的常等過失。所以,如來中沒有五陰。而且,五陰中也沒有如來。為什麼呢?如果五陰中有如來,就像床上有個人,器皿中有牛奶一樣,這樣就有了區別和差異,如上所述。所以,五陰中沒有如來。如來也不具有五陰。為什麼呢?如果如來具有五陰,就像人有孩子一樣,這樣就有了區別和差異。如果這樣,就會有如上所說的過失,這是不合理的。所以,如來不具有五陰。像這樣五種方式去尋求,都是不可得的。那麼,什麼是如來呢? 問:如果這樣尋求,如來是不可得的,但是五陰和合就有了如來。 答: 五陰和合有如來,就沒有自性。 如果沒有自性,怎麼能因他而有呢? 如果如來是五陰和合而有的,那就沒有自性。為什麼呢?因為是因五陰和合而有的。問:如來不是以自性而有,而是因他性而有。答:如果沒有自性,怎麼能因他性而有呢?為什麼呢?因為他性也沒有自性。而且沒有相互依賴的原因,他性是不可得的。因為不可得,所以不能稱之為他。再次: 法如果因他而生,那就是非我。 如果法是非我的,怎麼會是如來呢? 如果法是因眾緣而生,就沒有我,比如因...
【English Translation】 English version: Yin. If the Tathagata (如來,one who has thus come, an epithet of the Buddha) is the characteristic of arising and ceasing, then the Tathagata would have faults such as impermanence and annihilation. Moreover, the receiver and the received dharma (法則,law/doctrine) should be one. If the receiver is the Tathagata and the received dharma is the five skandhas (五陰,the five aggregates: form, feeling, perception, mental formations, and consciousness), this is not reasonable. Therefore, the Tathagata is not the five skandhas. Apart from the five skandhas, there is no Tathagata. If there is a Tathagata apart from the five skandhas, there should be no characteristic of arising and ceasing. If so, the Tathagata would have faults such as permanence. Furthermore, the sense organs such as the eyes cannot perceive and know the Tathagata, but this is not the case. Therefore, apart from the five skandhas, there is no Tathagata. There are also no five skandhas in the Tathagata. Why? If there are five skandhas in the Tathagata, like fruits in a container or fish in water, then there would be a difference. If there is a difference, there would be faults such as permanence as mentioned above. Therefore, there are no five skandhas in the Tathagata. Moreover, there is no Tathagata in the five skandhas. Why? If there is a Tathagata in the five skandhas, like a person on a bed or milk in a container, then there would be distinction and difference, as mentioned above. Therefore, there is no Tathagata in the five skandhas. The Tathagata also does not possess the five skandhas. Why? If the Tathagata possesses the five skandhas, like a person having children, then there would be distinction and difference. If so, there would be faults as mentioned above, which is not reasonable. Therefore, the Tathagata does not possess the five skandhas. Seeking in these five ways, the Tathagata cannot be found. Then, what is the Tathagata? Question: If seeking in this way, the Tathagata is unattainable, but the combination of the five skandhas results in the Tathagata. Answer: If the combination of the skandhas creates the Tathagata, then there is no self-nature. If there is no self-nature, how can it exist due to others? If the Tathagata exists because of the combination of the five skandhas, then it has no self-nature. Why? Because it exists due to the combination of the five skandhas. Question: The Tathagata does not exist by its own nature, but exists due to the nature of others. Answer: If there is no self-nature, how can it exist due to the nature of others? Why? Because the nature of others also has no self-nature. Moreover, without a cause of mutual dependence, the nature of others is unattainable. Because it is unattainable, it cannot be called 'other'. Furthermore: If a dharma (法,law/phenomenon) arises due to others, then it is non-self. If a dharma is non-self, how can it be the Tathagata? If a dharma arises due to various conditions, then there is no self, such as due to...
五指有拳。是拳無有自體。如是因五陰名我。是我即無自體。我有種種名。或名眾生人天如來等。若如來因五陰有。即無自性。無自性故無我。若無我云何說名如來。是故偈中說法若因他生是即為非我。若法非我者云何是如來。複次。
若無有自性 云何有他性 離自性他性 何名為如來
若無自性。他性亦不應有。因自性故名他性。此無故彼亦無。是故自性他性二俱無。若離自性他性。誰為如來。複次。
若不因五陰 先有如來者 以今受陰故 則說為如來 今實不受陰 更無如來法 若以不受無 今當云何受 若其未有受 所受不名受 無有無受法 而名為如來 若於一異中 如來不可得 五種求亦無 云何受中有 又所受五陰 不從自性有 若無自性者 云何有他性
若未受五陰。先有如來者。是如來今應受五陰。已作如來。而實未受五陰時先無如來。今云何當受。又不受五陰者。五陰不名為受。無有無受而名為如來。又如來一異中求不可得。五陰中五種求亦不可得。若爾者。云何於五陰中說有如來。又所受五陰。不從自性有。若謂從他性有。若不從自性有。云何從他性有。何以故。以無自性故。又他性亦無。複次。
以如是義故
【現代漢語翻譯】 現代漢語譯本 五指合攏形成拳頭,但這拳頭本身並沒有固定的自體(svabhāva,自性)。同樣,因為五蘊(pañca-skandha,色、受、想、行、識)而有了『我』的名稱,但這『我』實際上並沒有自體。『我』有各種各樣的名稱,或者稱為眾生(sattva,有情)、人(mānuṣya)、天(deva)、如來(tathāgata)等等。如果如來是因為五蘊而存在,那麼他就沒有自性。因為沒有自性,所以就沒有『我』。如果沒有『我』,又怎麼能稱之為如來呢?所以偈頌中說,如果一個法(dharma)是因其他事物而生,那麼它就不是『我』。如果一個法不是『我』,那麼它怎麼會是如來呢? 進一步說: 『若無有自性,云何有他性,離自性他性,何名為如來。』 如果沒有自性,那麼他性(paratva-svabhāva)也不應該存在。因為有了自性,才會有他性的說法。如果自性不存在,那麼他性也不存在。因此,自性和他性兩者都不存在。如果離開了自性和他性,誰才是如來呢? 進一步說: 『若不因五陰,先有如來者,以今受陰故,則說為如來,今實不受陰,更無如來法,若以不受無,今當云何受,若其未有受,所受不名受,無有無受法,而名為如來,若於一異中,如來不可得,五種求亦無,云何受中有,又所受五陰,不從自性有,若無自性者,云何有他性。』 如果還沒有接受五蘊,就先有如來,那麼這個如來現在就應該接受五蘊。已經成爲了如來,但實際上在沒有接受五蘊的時候,就已經沒有如來了,那麼現在又怎麼能接受五蘊呢?又,沒有接受五蘊,五蘊就不能稱之為『受』。沒有不接受『受』的法,卻能稱之為如來。又,在一(ekatva)和異(nānatva)之中,都無法找到如來。在五蘊中以五種方式去尋求也無法找到如來。如果是這樣,又怎麼能在五蘊中說有如來呢?又,所接受的五蘊,不是從自性而有的。如果說是從他性而有的,如果不從自性而有,又怎麼能從他性而有呢?為什麼呢?因為沒有自性的緣故。而且他性也是不存在的。 進一步說: 『以如是義故』
【English Translation】 English version The five fingers form a fist, but the fist itself has no inherent self-nature (svabhāva). Similarly, due to the five skandhas (pañca-skandha, form, feeling, perception, mental formations, and consciousness), the name 'I' arises, but this 'I' actually has no self-nature. 'I' has various names, such as sentient being (sattva), human (mānuṣya), deva, Tathagata (tathāgata), etc. If the Tathagata exists because of the five skandhas, then he has no self-nature. Because there is no self-nature, there is no 'I'. If there is no 'I', how can one call it Tathagata? Therefore, the verse says that if a dharma (dharma) arises from other things, then it is not 'I'. If a dharma is not 'I', then how can it be Tathagata? Furthermore: 'If there is no self-nature, how can there be other-nature? Apart from self-nature and other-nature, what is called Tathagata?' If there is no self-nature, then other-nature (paratva-svabhāva) should not exist either. Because of self-nature, there is the term other-nature. If self-nature does not exist, then other-nature does not exist either. Therefore, both self-nature and other-nature do not exist. If one is apart from self-nature and other-nature, who is the Tathagata? Furthermore: 'If the Tathagata existed before the five skandhas, then the Tathagata should now receive the skandhas. Having become the Tathagata, but in reality, before receiving the five skandhas, there was no Tathagata. How can one now receive the five skandhas? Also, without receiving the five skandhas, the five skandhas cannot be called 'receiving'. There is no dharma of not-receiving that can be called Tathagata. Also, in one (ekatva) and different (nānatva), the Tathagata cannot be found. Seeking in the five skandhas in five ways also cannot find the Tathagata. If so, how can one say there is a Tathagata in the five skandhas? Also, the received five skandhas do not arise from self-nature. If it is said to arise from other-nature, if it does not arise from self-nature, how can it arise from other-nature? Why? Because there is no self-nature. And other-nature also does not exist.' Furthermore: 'Because of this meaning'
受空受者空 云何當以空 而說空如來
以是義思惟。受及受者皆空。若受空者。云何以空受。而說空如來。問曰。汝謂受空受者空。則定有空耶。答曰不然。何以故。
空則不可說 非空不可說 共不共叵說 但以假名說
諸法空則不應說。諸法不空亦不應說。諸法空不空亦不應說。非空非不空亦不應說。何以故。但破相違故。以假名說。如是正觀思惟。諸法實相中。不應以諸難為難。何以故。
寂滅相中無 常無常等四 寂滅相中無 邊無邊等四
諸法實相。如是微妙寂滅。但因過去世。起四種邪見。世間有常。世間無常。世間常無常。世間非常非無常。寂滅中盡無。何以故。諸法實相。畢竟清凈不可取。空尚不受。何況有四種見。四種見皆因受生。諸法實相無所因受。四種見皆以自見為貴。他見為賤。諸法實相無有此彼。是故說寂滅中無四種見。如因過去世有四種見。因未來世有四種見亦如是。世間有邊。世間無邊。世間有邊無邊。世間非有邊非無邊。問曰。若如是破如來者。則無如來耶。答曰。
邪見深厚者 則說無如來 如來寂滅相 分別有亦非
邪見有二種。一者破世間樂。二者破涅槃道。破世間樂者。是粗邪見。言無罪無福。無如來等賢
【現代漢語翻譯】 現代漢語譯本 受(Vedana,感受)是空的,受者也是空的。 怎麼能用空性來描述空性的如來(Tathagata,佛)呢?
通過這樣的思考,感受和感受者都是空性的。如果感受是空性的,怎麼能用空性的感受來描述空性的如來呢?有人問:你認為感受是空性的,感受者也是空性的,那麼是否一定存在一個『空』呢?回答說:不是這樣的。為什麼呢?
空性不可說,非空性不可說,空與非空共同存在不可說,空與非空互不相干也不可說,只能用假名來描述。
諸法(Dharma,佛法)是空性的,因此不應該說;諸法不是空性的,也不應該說;諸法既是空性的又不是空性的,也不應該說;諸法既非空性又非非空性的,也不應該說。為什麼呢?因為這只是爲了破除相互對立的觀點,所以用假名來描述。像這樣以正確的觀點來思考,在諸法實相(真實面貌)中,不應該用這些難題來為難。為什麼呢?
在寂滅的實相中,沒有常、無常等四種見解;在寂滅的實相中,沒有有邊、無邊等四種見解。
諸法的實相是如此微妙寂滅的。只是因為過去世,產生了四種邪見:世間是常的,世間是無常的,世間既是常的又是無常的,世間既非是常的又非是無常的。在寂滅中,這些都完全不存在。為什麼呢?諸法的實相畢竟是清凈的,不可執取的,空性尚且不接受,更何況是這四種見解呢?這四種見解都是因感受而產生的,諸法的實相沒有任何感受的原因。這四種見解都以自己的見解為高貴,以他人的見解為低賤,而諸法的實相沒有彼此之分。因此說在寂滅中沒有這四種見解。就像因為過去世有四種見解一樣,因為未來世有四種見解也是一樣的:世間是有邊的,世間是無邊的,世間既是有邊的又是無邊的,世間既非是有邊的又非是無邊的。有人問:如果像這樣破斥如來,那麼就沒有如來了嗎?回答說:
邪見深厚的人,才會說沒有如來。如來的寂滅相,如果分別說有或者說沒有,都是不對的。
邪見有兩種:一種是破斥世間的快樂,一種是破斥涅槃(Nirvana,寂滅)之道。破斥世間快樂的,是粗淺的邪見,說沒有罪沒有福,沒有如來等賢聖。
【English Translation】 English version The receiver (Vedana, feeling) is empty, and the one who receives is also empty. How can one use emptiness to describe the empty Tathagata (Buddha)?
By contemplating in this way, both the feeling and the one who feels are empty. If the feeling is empty, how can one use the empty feeling to describe the empty Tathagata? Someone asks: If you say that the feeling is empty and the one who feels is empty, does that necessarily mean there is an 'emptiness'? The answer is no. Why?
Emptiness cannot be spoken of, non-emptiness cannot be spoken of, the co-existence of emptiness and non-emptiness cannot be spoken of, and neither emptiness nor non-emptiness can be spoken of. One can only describe it using provisional names.
The Dharmas (teachings) are empty, therefore they should not be spoken of; the Dharmas are not empty, therefore they should not be spoken of; the Dharmas are both empty and not empty, therefore they should not be spoken of; the Dharmas are neither empty nor not empty, therefore they should not be spoken of. Why? Because it is only to break opposing views that provisional names are used. By contemplating in this way with correct view, in the true nature of Dharmas, one should not be troubled by these difficulties. Why?
In the quiescent true nature, there are no four views such as permanence and impermanence; in the quiescent true nature, there are no four views such as having boundaries and not having boundaries.
The true nature of Dharmas is so subtle and quiescent. It is only because of past lives that four wrong views arise: the world is permanent, the world is impermanent, the world is both permanent and impermanent, the world is neither permanent nor impermanent. In quiescence, these are completely absent. Why? The true nature of Dharmas is ultimately pure and cannot be grasped; even emptiness is not accepted, let alone these four views. These four views all arise from feeling; the true nature of Dharmas has no cause for feeling. These four views all regard their own views as noble and others' views as base, but the true nature of Dharmas has no such distinctions. Therefore, it is said that in quiescence there are no four views. Just as there are four views because of past lives, there are also four views because of future lives: the world has boundaries, the world has no boundaries, the world both has boundaries and has no boundaries, the world is neither has boundaries nor has no boundaries. Someone asks: If the Tathagata is refuted in this way, then is there no Tathagata? The answer is:
Those with deep wrong views will say there is no Tathagata. The quiescent aspect of the Tathagata, if one distinguishes and says it exists or does not exist, is both incorrect.
There are two kinds of wrong views: one is to refute worldly happiness, and the other is to refute the path to Nirvana (extinction). Refuting worldly happiness is a crude wrong view, saying there is no sin, no merit, and no virtuous beings such as the Tathagata.
聖。起是邪見舍善為惡。則破世間樂。破涅槃道者。貪著於我。分別有無。起善滅惡。起善故得世間樂。分別有無故不得涅槃。是故若言無如來者。是深厚邪見。乃失世間樂。何況涅槃。若言有如來。亦是邪見。何以故。如來寂滅相。而種種分別故。是故寂滅相中。分別有如來。亦為非。
如是性空中 思惟亦不可 如來滅度后 分別于有無
諸法實相性空故。不應于如來滅后思惟若有若無。若有無。如來從本已來畢竟空。何況滅后。
如來過戲論 而人生戲論 戲論破慧眼 是皆不見佛
戲論名憶念取相分別此彼。言佛滅不滅等。是人為戲論。覆慧眼故不能見如來法身。此如來品中。初中后思惟。如來定性不可得。是故偈說。
如來所有性 即是世間性 如來無有性 世間亦無性
此品中思惟推求。如來性即是一切世間性。問曰。何等是如來性。答曰。如來無有性。同世間無性。
中論觀顛倒品第二十三(二十四偈)
問曰。
從憶想分別 生於貪恚癡 凈不凈顛倒 皆從眾緣生
經說因凈不凈顛倒。憶想分別生貪恚癡。是故當知有貪恚癡。答曰。
若因凈不凈 顛倒生三毒 三毒即無性 故煩惱無實
若諸煩惱
【現代漢語翻譯】 現代漢語譯本:聖人認為,產生邪見的原因是捨棄善行而為惡。這會破壞世間的快樂,也會破壞通往涅槃的道路。這是因為人們貪戀于『我』,分別『有』和『無』。如果人們行善滅惡,行善就能得到世間的快樂,但因為分別『有』和『無』,就無法得到涅槃。因此,如果有人說沒有如來(Tathagata,佛的稱號之一),這是非常嚴重的邪見,會失去世間的快樂,更不用說涅槃了。如果有人說有如來,這也是邪見。為什麼呢?因為如來的真實狀態是寂滅的,而人們卻在其中進行種種分別。因此,在寂滅的境界中,分別『有如來』也是錯誤的。
如此,在自性空寂中, 思惟也是不可能的。 如來滅度之後, 分別『有』或『無』。
諸法的真實狀態是性空,因此不應該在如來滅度后思惟『有』或『無』,或者『亦有亦無』。如來從根本上來說就是畢竟空,更何況是滅度之後呢?
如來超越了戲論, 而人們卻沉溺於戲論。 戲論會破壞智慧之眼, 這樣就無法見到佛。
戲論指的是憶念、取相、分別此和彼。說佛滅或不滅等等,這些人都是在進行戲論。因為戲論遮蔽了智慧之眼,所以無法見到如來的法身。在如來品中,無論從開始、中間還是最後進行思惟,都無法確定如來的自性。因此偈頌說:
如來所有的自性, 就是世間的自性。 如來沒有自性, 世間也沒有自性。
這一品中,通過思惟和推求,如來的自性就是一切世間的自性。有人問:什麼是如來的自性?回答是:如來沒有自性,和世間沒有自性一樣。
《中論·觀顛倒品》第二十三(共二十四偈)
有人問:
從憶想和分別, 產生貪、嗔、癡。 凈與不凈的顛倒, 都從眾緣而生。
經書中說,因為凈與不凈的顛倒,憶想和分別會產生貪、嗔、癡。因此,應當知道貪、嗔、癡是存在的。回答是:
如果因為凈與不凈的顛倒, 產生貪、嗔、癡這三種毒。 這三種毒本身就是無自性的, 所以煩惱不是真實的。
如果這些煩惱...
【English Translation】 English version: The sage believes that the cause of generating wrong views is abandoning good and doing evil. This destroys worldly happiness and also destroys the path to Nirvana (Nirvana, the state of perfect peace). This is because people are attached to 'self' and discriminate between 'being' and 'non-being'. If people do good and eliminate evil, doing good can bring worldly happiness, but because of discriminating between 'being' and 'non-being', they cannot attain Nirvana. Therefore, if someone says there is no Tathagata (Tathagata, one of the titles of the Buddha), this is a very serious wrong view, which will lose worldly happiness, let alone Nirvana. If someone says there is a Tathagata, this is also a wrong view. Why? Because the true state of the Tathagata is quiescence, but people make all kinds of distinctions within it. Therefore, in the state of quiescence, distinguishing 'there is a Tathagata' is also wrong.
Thus, in the emptiness of nature, Thinking is also impossible. After the Tathagata's extinction, Distinguishing 'being' or 'non-being'.
The true state of all dharmas (Dharma, the teachings of the Buddha) is emptiness, so one should not think about 'being' or 'non-being', or 'both being and non-being' after the Tathagata's extinction. The Tathagata is fundamentally empty from the beginning, let alone after extinction?
The Tathagata transcends conceptual proliferation, But people indulge in conceptual proliferation. Conceptual proliferation destroys the eye of wisdom, So they cannot see the Buddha.
Conceptual proliferation refers to remembering, grasping appearances, and distinguishing this and that. Saying that the Buddha is extinguished or not extinguished, etc., these people are engaging in conceptual proliferation. Because conceptual proliferation obscures the eye of wisdom, they cannot see the Dharmakaya (Dharmakaya, the body of the Buddha's teachings) of the Tathagata. In the Tathagata chapter, whether thinking from the beginning, middle, or end, the nature of the Tathagata cannot be determined. Therefore, the verse says:
All the nature of the Tathagata, Is the nature of the world. The Tathagata has no nature, The world also has no nature.
In this chapter, through thinking and seeking, the nature of the Tathagata is the nature of all the world. Someone asks: What is the nature of the Tathagata? The answer is: The Tathagata has no nature, just like the world has no nature.
《Madhyamakakarika (Madhyamakakarika, Fundamental Verses on the Middle Way) - Chapter 23: Examination of Inverted Views》 (24 verses in total)
Someone asks:
From memory and discrimination, Arise greed, hatred, and delusion. The inversions of pure and impure, All arise from various conditions.
The scriptures say that because of the inversions of pure and impure, memory and discrimination will produce greed, hatred, and delusion. Therefore, it should be known that greed, hatred, and delusion exist. The answer is:
If because of the inversions of pure and impure, Arise the three poisons of greed, hatred, and delusion. These three poisons themselves are without self-nature, So afflictions are not real.
If these afflictions...
。因凈不凈顛倒。憶想分別生。即無自性。是故諸煩惱無實。複次。
我法有以無 是事終不成 無我諸煩惱 有無亦不成
我無有因緣若有若無而可成。今無我諸煩惱云何以有無而可成。何以故。
誰有此煩惱 是即為不成 若離是而有 煩惱則無屬
煩惱名為能惱他。惱他者應是眾生。是眾生於一切處推求不可得。若謂離眾生但有煩惱。是煩惱則無所屬。若謂雖無我而煩惱屬心。是事亦不然。何以故。
如身見五種 求之不可得 煩惱于垢心 五求亦不得
如身見。五陰中五種求不可得。諸煩惱亦于垢心中。五種求亦不可得。又垢心於煩惱中。五種求亦不可得。複次。
凈不凈顛倒 是則無自性 云何因此二 而生諸煩惱
凈不凈顛倒者。顛倒名虛妄。若虛妄即無性。無性則無顛倒。若無顛倒。云何因顛倒起諸煩惱。問曰。
色聲香味觸 及法為六種 如是之六種 是三毒根本
是六入三毒根本。因此六入生凈不凈顛倒。因凈不凈顛倒生貪恚癡。答曰。
色聲香味觸 及法體六種 皆空如炎夢 如乾闥婆城 如是六種中 何有凈不凈 猶如幻化人 亦如鏡中像
色聲香味觸法自體。未與心和合時。
【現代漢語翻譯】 現代漢語譯本:因為對清凈和不清凈的顛倒認知,產生憶念和分別,這些憶念和分別本身沒有自性。因此,所有的煩惱都不是真實的。進一步說: 『我』和『法』的存在或不存在,這件事終究是不成立的。既然沒有『我』,那麼諸多的煩惱,存在或不存在也都是不成立的。 『我』不存在,那麼煩惱依靠什麼因緣才能存在或不存在呢?現在既然沒有『我』,那麼這些煩惱又怎麼能以存在或不存在的方式成立呢?為什麼呢? 誰擁有這些煩惱呢?如果說有擁有者,那是不成立的。如果離開擁有者而存在,那麼煩惱就沒有歸屬。 煩惱的含義是能夠惱害他人。能夠惱害他人的應該是眾生。然而,在一切地方都找不到這樣的眾生。如果說離開眾生而只有煩惱,那麼這些煩惱就沒有歸屬。如果說即使沒有『我』,煩惱仍然屬於心,這種說法也是不對的。為什麼呢? 就像對身體的錯誤見解(身見,Sakkāya-diṭṭhi),用五種方式去尋求都無法找到。煩惱在不清凈的心(垢心)中,用五種方式去尋求也無法找到。 就像對身體的錯誤見解,在五蘊(pañcakkhandha)中用五種方式去尋求都無法找到。諸多的煩惱在不清凈的心中,用五種方式去尋求也無法找到。反過來,不清凈的心在煩惱中,用五種方式去尋求也無法找到。進一步說: 對清凈和不清凈的顛倒認知,本身就沒有自性。那麼,怎麼能因為這兩種顛倒認知,而產生諸多的煩惱呢?有人問: 色(rūpa)、聲(sadda)、香(gandha)、味(rasa)、觸(phoṭṭhabba)以及法(dhamma)這六種,是六種感官對像(六入,saḷāyatana),是三種毒(三毒,tīviṣa)的根本。 這六入是貪(rāga)、嗔(dosa)、癡(moha)三種毒的根本。因為這六入產生對清凈和不清凈的顛倒認知,因為對清凈和不清凈的顛倒認知產生貪、嗔、癡。回答說: 色、聲、香、味、觸、法這六種的自體,都是空性的,就像陽焰(炎,māyā)、夢境(夢,supina),就像乾闥婆城(gandhabba-nagara)。 像這樣的六種感官對像中,哪裡有清凈和不清凈呢?就像幻化出來的人(幻化人,māyā-kāra),也像鏡子中的影像(鏡中像,ādarśa-bimba)。 色、聲、香、味、觸、法它們的自體,在沒有與心結合的時候。
【English Translation】 English version: Because of the inverted perceptions of purity and impurity, thoughts and discriminations arise, which themselves have no inherent nature. Therefore, all afflictions are unreal. Furthermore: 『I』 and 『dharma』 existing or not existing, this matter is ultimately untenable. Since there is no 『I』, then the many afflictions, whether existing or not existing, are also untenable. If 『I』 does not exist, then what conditions do afflictions rely on to exist or not exist? Now that there is no 『I』, how can these afflictions be established as existing or not existing? Why is that? Who possesses these afflictions? If it is said that there is a possessor, that is untenable. If they exist apart from a possessor, then the afflictions have no belonging. The meaning of affliction is to be able to trouble others. Those who can trouble others should be sentient beings. However, such sentient beings cannot be found anywhere. If it is said that there are only afflictions apart from sentient beings, then these afflictions have no belonging. If it is said that even without 『I』, afflictions still belong to the mind, that is also incorrect. Why is that? Just like the false view of self (Sakkāya-diṭṭhi), it cannot be found when sought in five ways. Afflictions in the impure mind (defiled mind) also cannot be found when sought in five ways. Just like the false view of self, it cannot be found when sought in five ways within the five aggregates (pañcakkhandha). The many afflictions in the impure mind also cannot be found when sought in five ways. Conversely, the impure mind cannot be found when sought in five ways within the afflictions. Furthermore: The inverted perceptions of purity and impurity themselves have no inherent nature. Then, how can many afflictions arise because of these two inverted perceptions? Someone asks: Form (rūpa), sound (sadda), smell (gandha), taste (rasa), touch (phoṭṭhabba), and dharma (dhamma), these six are the six sense objects (saḷāyatana), the root of the three poisons (tīviṣa). These six entrances are the root of the three poisons of greed (rāga), hatred (dosa), and delusion (moha). Because of these six entrances, inverted perceptions of purity and impurity arise, and because of the inverted perceptions of purity and impurity, greed, hatred, and delusion arise. The answer is: The self-nature of form, sound, smell, taste, touch, and dharma are all empty, like a mirage (māyā), a dream (supina), like a city of gandharvas (gandhabba-nagara). In these six sense objects, where is there purity and impurity? Like a person created by illusion (māyā-kāra), also like an image in a mirror (ādarśa-bimba). The self-nature of form, sound, smell, taste, and dharma, when they have not yet combined with the mind.
空無所有。如炎如夢。如化如鏡中像。但誑惑於心無有定相。如是六入中。何有凈不凈。複次。
不因於凈相 則無有不凈 因凈有不凈 是故無不凈
若不因於凈。先無有不凈。因何而說不凈。是故無不凈。複次。
不因於不凈 則亦無有凈 因不凈有凈 是故無有凈
若不因不凈。先無有凈。因何而說凈。是故無有凈。複次。
若無有凈者 何由而有貪 若無有不凈 何由而有恚
無凈不凈故。則不生貪恚。問曰。經說常等四顛倒。若無常中見常。是名顛倒。若無常中見無常。此非顛倒。餘三顛倒亦如是。有顛倒故。顛倒者亦應有。何故言都無。答曰。
于無常著常 是則名顛倒 空中無有常 何處有常倒
若於無常中著常。名為顛倒。諸法性空中無有常。是中何處有常顛倒。餘三亦如是。複次。
若於無常中 著無常非倒 空中無無常 何有非顛倒
若著無常言是無常。不名為顛倒者。諸法性空中無無常。無常無故誰為非顛倒。餘三亦如是。複次。
可著著者著 及所用著法 是皆寂滅相 云何而有著
可著名物著者名作者。著名業。所用法名所用事。是皆性空寂滅相。如如來品中所說。是故無有著。復
【現代漢語翻譯】 現代漢語譯本: 空無所有,如火焰般虛幻,如夢境般飄渺,如幻術般虛假,如鏡中影像般不真實。它們只是迷惑人心,沒有固定的形態。如此看來,六根(六入)之中,哪裡有什麼清凈與不清凈可言呢?進一步說: 不依賴於清凈的表象,就不會有不清凈;因為有了清凈,才會有不清凈,所以實際上沒有不清凈。 如果不是因為有清凈,一開始就沒有不清凈,又怎麼能說不清凈呢?所以實際上沒有不清凈。進一步說: 不依賴於不清凈,也就不會有清凈;因為有了不清凈,才會有清凈,所以實際上沒有清凈。 如果不是因為有不清凈,一開始就沒有清凈,又怎麼能說清凈呢?所以實際上沒有清凈。進一步說: 如果沒有清凈,又怎麼會產生貪慾?如果沒有不清凈,又怎麼會產生嗔恚? 因為既沒有清凈也沒有不清凈,所以就不會產生貪慾和嗔恚。有人問:經書中說有常、樂、我、凈四種顛倒。如果在無常的事物中看到常,這叫做顛倒;如果在無常的事物中看到無常,這不是顛倒。其餘三種顛倒也是如此。既然有顛倒,那麼產生顛倒的人也應該存在,為什麼說一切皆空無所有呢?回答說: 在無常的事物上執著于常,這叫做顛倒。諸法的本性是空性的,其中根本沒有常,又哪裡會有常的顛倒呢? 如果在無常的事物中執著于無常,這不是顛倒。諸法的本性是空性的,其中根本沒有無常,沒有了無常,又哪裡會有不是顛倒呢?其餘三種顛倒也是如此。進一步說: 可以執著的事物、執著的人、執著的行為,以及所使用的執著之法,這些都具有寂滅的本性,又怎麼會有執著呢? 可以執著的事物指的是名和物,執著的人指的是作者,執著的行為指的是業,所使用的法指的是所用的事物。這些都具有空性的寂滅相,正如《如來品》中所說的那樣,所以根本沒有執著。
【English Translation】 English version: Everything is empty, like a flame, like a dream, like an illusion, like an image in a mirror. They only delude the mind and have no fixed form. In this way, where is there purity or impurity in the six entrances (six sense bases)? Furthermore: If not dependent on the appearance of purity, there would be no impurity; because there is purity, there is impurity, so in reality there is no impurity. If it were not for purity, there would be no impurity to begin with, so how can one speak of impurity? Therefore, in reality there is no impurity. Furthermore: If not dependent on impurity, there would be no purity; because there is impurity, there is purity, so in reality there is no purity. If it were not for impurity, there would be no purity to begin with, so how can one speak of purity? Therefore, in reality there is no purity. Furthermore: If there is no purity, how can greed arise? If there is no impurity, how can hatred arise? Because there is neither purity nor impurity, greed and hatred do not arise. Someone asks: The scriptures speak of the four inversions of permanence (nitya), pleasure (sukha), self (atman), and purity (subha). If one sees permanence in impermanent things, this is called inversion; if one sees impermanence in impermanent things, this is not inversion. The other three inversions are also like this. Since there are inversions, then those who create inversions should also exist, so why do you say that everything is empty? The answer is: To cling to permanence in impermanent things is called inversion. The nature of all dharmas is emptiness, and there is no permanence in it, so where is there an inversion of permanence? If one clings to impermanence in impermanent things, this is not called inversion. The nature of all dharmas is emptiness, and there is no impermanence in it, so without impermanence, where is there non-inversion? The other three inversions are also like this. Furthermore: The things that can be clung to, the person who clings, the act of clinging, and the dharma (law/phenomena) used for clinging, all have the nature of quiescence (nirvana), so how can there be clinging? The things that can be clung to refer to names and objects, the person who clings refers to the creator, the act of clinging refers to karma, and the dharma used refers to the things used. These all have the characteristic of emptiness and quiescence, as stated in the 'Tathagata Chapter', so there is no clinging at all.
次。
若無有著法 言邪是顛倒 言正不顛倒 誰有如是事
著名憶想分別此彼有無等。若無此著者。誰為邪顛倒。誰為正不顛倒。複次。
有倒不生倒 無倒不生倒 倒者不生倒 不倒亦不生 若於顛倒時 亦不生顛倒 汝可自觀察 誰生於顛倒
已顛倒者。則更不生顛倒。已顛倒故。不顛倒者亦不顛倒。無有顛倒故。顛倒時亦不顛倒。有二過故。汝今除憍慢心。善自觀察。誰為顛倒者。複次。
諸顛倒不生 云何有此義 無有顛倒故 何有顛倒者
顛倒種種因緣破故。墮在不生。彼貪著不生。謂不生是顛倒實相。是故偈說。云何名不生為顛倒。乃至無漏法尚不名為不生相。何況顛倒是不生相。顛倒無故何有顛倒者。因顛倒有顛倒者。複次。
若常我樂凈 而是實有者 是常我樂凈 則非是顛倒
若常我樂凈是四實有性者。是常我樂凈則非顛倒。何以故。定有實事故。云何言顛倒。若謂常我樂凈倒是四無者。無常苦無我不凈。是四應實有。不名顛倒。顛倒相違故名不顛倒。是事不然。何以故。
若常我樂凈 而實無有者 無常苦不凈 是則亦應無
若常我樂凈是四實無。無故無常等四事亦不應有。何以故。無相因待故
【現代漢語翻譯】 現代漢語譯本: 若沒有執著於法的存在,說邪見是顛倒,說正見不是顛倒,誰會有這樣的事情呢? 執著于名相、憶念、分別此彼、有無等等。如果沒有這種執著,誰會產生邪見顛倒?誰又會產生正見不顛倒?再者: 已顛倒的人不會再生顛倒,未顛倒的人也不會生顛倒,顛倒的人不會生顛倒,不顛倒的人也不會生顛倒。 如果在顛倒的時候,也不會生顛倒。你應該自己觀察,是誰產生了顛倒? 已經顛倒的人,就不會再生顛倒,因為已經顛倒了。不顛倒的人也不會顛倒,因為沒有顛倒。顛倒的時候也不會顛倒,因為有兩種過失。你現在應該去除驕慢之心,好好地觀察,誰是顛倒的人?再者: 諸多的顛倒都不產生,怎麼會有這種道理?因為沒有顛倒,哪裡會有顛倒的人? 顛倒種種的因緣被破除,所以墮入不生。他們貪著不生,認為不生是顛倒的實相。所以偈頌說,怎麼能把不生叫做顛倒呢?乃至無漏法尚且不叫做不生相,何況顛倒是不生相呢?顛倒沒有了,哪裡會有顛倒的人呢?因為顛倒才有顛倒的人。 再者: 如果常、我(ātman)、樂、凈是真實存在的,那麼這常、我、樂、凈就不是顛倒。 如果常、我(ātman)、樂、凈這四種是真實存在的自性,那麼這常、我(ātman)、樂、凈就不是顛倒。為什麼呢?因為確定有真實的事物,怎麼能說是顛倒呢?如果說常、我(ātman)、樂、凈的顛倒是四種不存在,那麼無常、苦、無我(anātman)、不凈這四種就應該是真實存在的,不應該叫做顛倒。顛倒的相反就叫做不顛倒。但這件事是不成立的。為什麼呢? 如果常、我(ātman)、樂、凈是真實不存在的,那麼無常、苦、不凈也應該不存在。 如果常、我(ātman)、樂、凈這四種是真實不存在的,因為沒有,那麼無常等等四種事也不應該存在。為什麼呢?因為沒有相互依存的關係。
【English Translation】 English version: If there is no attachment to the existence of dharma, then saying that wrong views are inverted and right views are not inverted, who would have such a thing? Being attached to names, memories, and discriminating between this and that, existence and non-existence, etc. If there is no such attachment, who would generate inverted wrong views? And who would generate non-inverted right views? Furthermore: One who is already inverted does not generate further inversion; one who is not inverted does not generate inversion; one who is inverted does not generate inversion; one who is not inverted also does not generate inversion. If one is in a state of inversion, one does not generate inversion. You should observe for yourself, who generates inversion? One who is already inverted will not generate further inversion because they are already inverted. One who is not inverted will not be inverted because there is no inversion. At the time of inversion, one is not inverted because there are two faults. Now you should remove the mind of arrogance and carefully observe, who is the inverted one? Furthermore: The various inversions do not arise, how can there be such a principle? Because there is no inversion, where would there be an inverted one? The various causes and conditions of inversion are broken, so they fall into non-arising. They are attached to non-arising, considering non-arising to be the true nature of inversion. Therefore, the verse says, how can non-arising be called inversion? Even unconditioned (anāsrava) dharmas are not called the aspect of non-arising, how much less so is inversion the aspect of non-arising? If inversion does not exist, where would there be an inverted one? Because of inversion, there is an inverted one. Furthermore: If permanence, self (ātman), bliss, and purity are truly existent, then these permanence, self (ātman), bliss, and purity are not inverted. If permanence, self (ātman), bliss, and purity are four truly existent natures, then these permanence, self (ātman), bliss, and purity are not inverted. Why? Because there are definitely real things, how can they be called inverted? If it is said that the inversion of permanence, self (ātman), bliss, and purity is that they are four non-existences, then impermanence, suffering, non-self (anātman), and impurity should be truly existent, and should not be called inverted. The opposite of inversion is called non-inversion. But this is not established. Why? If permanence, self (ātman), bliss, and purity are truly non-existent, then impermanence, suffering, and impurity should also not exist. If permanence, self (ātman), bliss, and purity are four truly non-existent things, because they do not exist, then the four things of impermanence, etc., should also not exist. Why? Because there is no relationship of mutual dependence.
。複次。
如是顛倒滅 無明則亦滅 以無明滅故 諸行等亦滅
如是者如其義。滅諸顛倒故。十二因緣根本無明亦滅。無明滅故三種行業。乃至老死等皆滅。複次。
若煩惱性實 而有所屬者 云何當可斷 誰能斷其性
若諸煩惱即是顛倒。而實有性者。云何可斷。誰能斷其性。若謂諸煩惱皆虛妄無性而可斷者。是亦不然。何以故。
若煩惱虛妄 無性無屬者 云何當可斷 誰能斷無性
若諸煩惱虛妄無性。則無所屬。云何可斷。誰能斷無性法。◎
◎中論觀四諦品第二十四(四十偈)
問曰。破四顛倒。通達四諦。得四沙門果。
若一切皆空 無生亦無滅 如是則無有 四聖諦之法 以無四諦故 見苦與斷集 證滅及修道 如是事皆無 以是事無故 則無四道果 無有四果故 得曏者亦無 若無八賢聖 則無有僧寶 以無四諦故 亦無有法寶 以無法僧寶 亦無有佛寶 如是說空者 是則破三寶
若一切世間皆空無所有者。即應無生無滅。以無生無滅故。則無四聖諦。何以故。從集諦生苦諦。集諦是因苦諦是果。滅苦集諦名為滅諦。能至滅諦名為道諦。道諦是因滅諦是果。如是四諦有因有果。
【現代漢語翻譯】 現代漢語譯本: 再者。
如此顛倒滅盡,無明(avidyā,對事物真相的迷惑)也隨之滅盡; 因為無明滅盡的緣故,諸行(saṃskāra,意志行為)等也隨之滅盡。
如是,指的是如其義理。因為滅盡諸顛倒,所以十二因緣的根本——無明也滅盡。無明滅盡的緣故,三種行業,乃至老死等都滅盡。再者。
如果煩惱的自性是真實的,並且有所歸屬, 那麼怎麼可能被斷除呢?誰又能斷除它的自性呢?
如果說諸煩惱就是顛倒,並且確實具有自性,那麼怎麼可能被斷除呢?誰又能斷除它的自性呢?如果說諸煩惱都是虛妄而沒有自性,所以可以被斷除,這也是不對的。為什麼呢?
如果煩惱是虛妄的,沒有自性,也沒有歸屬, 那麼怎麼可能被斷除呢?誰又能斷除沒有自性的法呢?
(以下是《中論·觀四諦品》第二十四,共四十偈)
有人問:破除四顛倒,通達四聖諦,可以獲得四沙門果(catvāri śrāmaṇyāphalāni,聲聞四果)。
如果一切都是空,沒有生也沒有滅, 這樣就沒有四聖諦的法了。 因為沒有四聖諦的緣故,見苦、斷集、 證滅以及修道,這些事情都沒有了。 因為這些事情都沒有了,就沒有四道果(catvāri phalāni,四沙門果)。 沒有四果的緣故,得須陀洹果(srotaāpanna,預流果)的人也沒有了。 如果沒有八賢聖(aṣṭa āryapudgalāḥ,四向四果),就沒有僧寶(saṃgha-ratna,僧伽寶)了。 因為沒有四聖諦的緣故,也沒有法寶(dharma-ratna,達摩寶)。 因為沒有法寶和僧寶,也就沒有佛寶(buddha-ratna,佛陀寶)。 像這樣說空的人,就是破壞了三寶(triratna,佛法僧三寶)。
如果一切世間都是空無所有的,就應該沒有生也沒有滅。因為沒有生滅的緣故,就沒有四聖諦。為什麼呢?從集諦(samudaya-satya,苦之集諦)產生苦諦(duḥkha-satya,苦諦),集諦是因,苦諦是果。滅除苦集諦叫做滅諦(nirodha-satya,滅諦)。能夠到達滅諦叫做道諦(mārga-satya,道諦)。道諦是因,滅諦是果。像這樣,四諦有因有果。
【English Translation】 English version: Furthermore,
When such inversions are extinguished, ignorance (avidyā, delusion about the true nature of things) is also extinguished; Because ignorance is extinguished, volitional activities (saṃskāra, volitional actions) and so on are also extinguished.
'Such' refers to 'according to its meaning'. Because the inversions are extinguished, the root of the twelve links of dependent origination, ignorance, is also extinguished. Because ignorance is extinguished, the three kinds of actions, and even old age and death, are all extinguished. Furthermore,
If the nature of afflictions is real and has an owner, How can it be cut off? Who can cut off its nature?
If the afflictions are the inversions and truly have a nature, how can they be cut off? Who can cut off their nature? If it is said that the afflictions are all illusory and without nature, and therefore can be cut off, that is also not correct. Why?
If the afflictions are illusory, without nature, and without an owner, How can they be cut off? Who can cut off what has no nature?
(The following is Chapter 24, 'Examination of the Four Noble Truths' from the Mūlamadhyamakakārikā, consisting of forty verses.)
Question: By destroying the four inversions and penetrating the Four Noble Truths, one obtains the four fruits of a śrāmaṇa (catvāri śrāmaṇyāphalāni, the four fruits of a contemplative).
If everything is empty, without arising or ceasing, Then there are no Four Noble Truths. Because there are no Four Noble Truths, seeing suffering, abandoning accumulation, Realizing cessation, and cultivating the path, all these things do not exist. Because these things do not exist, there are no four fruits of the path (catvāri phalāni, the four fruits of a contemplative). Because there are no four fruits, there is no one who has attained the stream-entry (srotaāpanna, stream-enterer). If there are no eight noble persons (aṣṭa āryapudgalāḥ, the four on the path and the four who have attained the fruit), then there is no saṃgha Jewel (saṃgha-ratna, the Jewel of the Community). Because there are no Four Noble Truths, there is also no dharma Jewel (dharma-ratna, the Jewel of the Dharma). Because there is no dharma Jewel and no saṃgha Jewel, there is also no buddha Jewel (buddha-ratna, the Jewel of the Buddha). Thus, one who speaks of emptiness destroys the Three Jewels (triratna, the Buddha, Dharma, and Saṃgha).
If everything in the world is empty and without substance, then there should be no arising and no ceasing. Because there is no arising and ceasing, there are no Four Noble Truths. Why? From the truth of the origin of suffering (samudaya-satya, the truth of the origin of suffering) arises the truth of suffering (duḥkha-satya, the truth of suffering); the origin of suffering is the cause, and suffering is the result. The cessation of the origin of suffering is called the truth of cessation (nirodha-satya, the truth of cessation). That which leads to the truth of cessation is called the truth of the path (mārga-satya, the truth of the path). The path is the cause, and cessation is the result. Thus, the Four Truths have cause and effect.
若無生無滅則無四諦。四諦無故。則無見苦斷集證滅修道。見苦斷集證滅修道無故。則無四沙門果。四沙門果無故。則無四向四得者。若無此八賢聖。則無僧寶。又四聖諦無故。法寶亦無。若無法寶僧寶者。云何有佛。得法名為佛。無法何有佛。汝說諸法皆空。則壞三寶。複次。
空法壞因果 亦壞於罪福 亦復悉毀壞 一切世俗法
若受空法者。則破罪福及罪福果報。亦破世俗法。有如是等諸過故。諸法不應空。答曰。
汝今實不能 知空空因緣 及知于空義 是故自生惱
汝不解云何是空相。以何因緣說空。亦不解空義。不能如實知故。生如是疑難。複次。
諸佛依二諦 為眾生說法 一以世俗諦 二第一義諦 若人不能知 分別於二諦 則于深佛法 不知真實義
世俗諦者。一切法性空。而世間顛倒故生虛妄法。於世間是實。諸賢聖真知顛倒性。故知一切法皆空無生。于聖人是第一義諦名為實。諸佛依是二諦。而為眾生說法。若人不能如實分別二諦。則于甚深佛法。不知實義。若謂一切法不生是第一義諦。不須第二俗諦者。是亦不然。何以故。
若不依俗諦 不得第一義 不得第一義 則不得涅槃
第一義皆因言說。言說是世俗。
【現代漢語翻譯】 現代漢語譯本: 若沒有生起和滅亡,就沒有四聖諦(Four Noble Truths)。因為沒有四聖諦,就沒有觀察苦(suffering)、斷除集(accumulation of suffering)、證得滅(cessation of suffering)、修習道(the path to the cessation of suffering)。因為沒有觀察苦、斷除集、證得滅、修習道,就沒有四沙門果(Four Fruits of Asceticism)。因為沒有四沙門果,就沒有四向四得者(the four who are on the path and the four who have attained the fruit)。如果沒有這八賢聖,就沒有僧寶(Sangha Jewel)。又因為沒有四聖諦,法寶(Dharma Jewel)也沒有。如果沒有法寶和僧寶,怎麼會有佛(Buddha)呢?證得法才名為佛,沒有法怎麼會有佛?你說諸法皆空,這是破壞三寶(Three Jewels)。再說: 空法破壞因果,也破壞罪與福,也完全毀壞一切世俗法。 如果接受空法,就破壞罪福以及罪福的果報,也破壞世俗法。因為有這些過失,所以諸法不應該是空。回答說: 你現在實在不能瞭解空的空性因緣,以及瞭解空的意義,所以自己產生煩惱。 你不瞭解什麼是空相,因為什麼因緣說空,也不瞭解空的意義。因為不能如實地瞭解,所以產生這樣的疑問。再說: 諸佛依據二諦(Two Truths)為眾生說法:一是世俗諦(conventional truth),二是第一義諦(ultimate truth)。如果人不能瞭解和分別這二諦,就對於甚深的佛法,不能瞭解真實的意義。 世俗諦是指,一切法的自性本空,但世間因為顛倒而產生虛妄法,在世間看來是真實的。諸賢聖真正了知顛倒的自性,所以知道一切法皆空無生,對於聖人來說,這是第一義諦,名為真實。諸佛依據這二諦,而為眾生說法。如果認為一切法不生是第一義諦,不需要第二俗諦,這也是不對的。為什麼呢? 如果不依靠世俗諦,就不能證得第一義諦;不能證得第一義諦,就不能證得涅槃(Nirvana)。 第一義諦都依靠言說,而言說是世俗的。
【English Translation】 English version: If there is no arising and no ceasing, then there are no Four Noble Truths. Because there are no Four Noble Truths, there is no seeing suffering, cutting off the accumulation of suffering, realizing the cessation of suffering, and practicing the path to the cessation of suffering. Because there is no seeing suffering, cutting off accumulation, realizing cessation, and practicing the path, there are no Four Fruits of Asceticism. Because there are no Four Fruits of Asceticism, there are no four who are on the path and the four who have attained the fruit. If there are not these eight noble saints, there is no Sangha Jewel. Also, because there are no Four Noble Truths, there is no Dharma Jewel. If there is no Dharma Jewel and Sangha Jewel, how can there be a Buddha? Attaining the Dharma is called Buddha; without the Dharma, how can there be a Buddha? You say all dharmas are empty, which destroys the Three Jewels. Furthermore: The emptiness of dharmas destroys cause and effect, also destroys sin and merit, and also completely destroys all worldly laws. If one accepts the emptiness of dharmas, then one destroys sin and merit and the karmic retribution of sin and merit, and also destroys worldly laws. Because there are such faults, dharmas should not be empty. The answer is: You truly cannot understand the causal conditions of emptiness and the meaning of emptiness, therefore you create your own troubles. You do not understand what the aspect of emptiness is, for what reason emptiness is spoken of, nor do you understand the meaning of emptiness. Because you cannot truly understand, you generate such doubts. Furthermore: The Buddhas rely on the Two Truths to teach the Dharma to sentient beings: one is conventional truth (samvriti-satya), and the other is ultimate truth (paramartha-satya). If a person cannot understand and distinguish these Two Truths, then regarding the profound Buddha-dharma, they cannot understand the true meaning. Conventional truth means that the nature of all dharmas is empty, but the world generates false dharmas because of delusion, which are real in the world. The noble saints truly know the nature of delusion, so they know that all dharmas are empty and unarisen, which for the saints is the ultimate truth, called reality. The Buddhas rely on these Two Truths to teach the Dharma to sentient beings. If one thinks that the non-arising of all dharmas is the ultimate truth and that the second conventional truth is not needed, that is also not right. Why? If one does not rely on conventional truth, one cannot attain ultimate truth; if one cannot attain ultimate truth, one cannot attain Nirvana. Ultimate truth depends on speech, and speech is conventional.
是故若不依世俗。第一義則不可說。若不得第一義。云何得至涅槃。是故諸法雖無生。而有二諦。複次。
不能正觀空 鈍根則自害 如不善咒術 不善捉毒蛇
若人鈍根。不善解空法。于空有失而生邪見。如為利捉毒蛇不能善捉反為所害。又如咒術欲有所作不能善成則還自害。鈍根觀空法亦如是。複次。
世尊知是法 甚深微妙相 非鈍根所及 是故不欲說
世尊以法甚深微妙。非鈍根所解。是故不欲說。複次。
汝謂我著空 而為我生過 汝今所說過 于空則無有
汝謂我著空故。為我生過。我所說性空。空亦復空。無如是過。複次。
以有空義故 一切法得成 若無空義者 一切則不成
以有空義故。一切世間出世間法皆悉成就。若無空義。則皆不成就。複次。
汝今自有過 而以迴向我 如人乘馬者 自忘于所乘
汝于有法中有過不能自覺。而於空中見過。如人乘馬而忘其所乘。何以故。
若汝見諸法 決定有性者 即為見諸法 無因亦無緣
汝說諸法有定性。若爾者。則見諸法無因無緣。何以故。若法決定有性。則應不生不滅。如是法何用因緣。若諸法從因緣生則無有性。是故諸法決定有性。則無因
【現代漢語翻譯】 現代漢語譯本:因此,如果不依據世俗諦(Samvriti-satya,相對真理),第一義諦(Paramartha-satya,絕對真理)就無法宣說。如果不能證得第一義諦,又如何能夠達到涅槃(Nirvana,解脫)呢?所以,一切諸法雖然沒有自生,但卻有二諦的存在。再者, 不能正確地觀察空性(Sunyata,空),愚鈍之人反而會因此受到傷害,就像不擅長使用咒術,或者不善於捕捉毒蛇一樣。 如果有人根器遲鈍,不能很好地理解空性之法,對於空性產生誤解而生起邪見,就像爲了利益去捕捉毒蛇,卻不能很好地控制反而被毒蛇所傷害。又像使用咒術想要有所作為,卻不能成功反而會傷害自己。愚鈍之人觀察空性之法也是這樣。再者, 世尊(Bhagavan,佛陀)知道這個法,具有甚深微妙的體相,不是根器遲鈍的人所能理解的,所以不想宣說。 世尊認為佛法甚深微妙,不是根器遲鈍的人所能理解的,所以不想宣說。再者, 你說我執著于空性,因此給我製造過失。你現在所說的過失,在空性之中根本不存在。 你說我因為執著于空性,所以給我製造過失。我所說的自性空,空性本身也是空性的,沒有你所說的這些過失。再者, 因為有空性的意義,一切法才得以成立;如果沒有空性的意義,一切法都不能成立。 因為有空性的意義,一切世間法和出世間法才都能夠成就。如果沒有空性的意義,那麼一切法都不能成就。再者, 你現在自己有過失,卻反而把它歸咎於我,就像騎馬的人,自己忘記了所乘之物一樣。 你在有法之中存在過失卻不能自覺,反而要在空性之中尋找過失。就像騎馬的人卻忘記了自己所騎的馬。為什麼呢? 如果你認為諸法具有決定的自性,那就是認為諸法沒有原因也沒有條件。 你說諸法具有決定的自性。如果這樣,那就是認為諸法沒有原因也沒有條件。為什麼呢?如果法具有決定的自性,那麼它就應該不生不滅。這樣的法又何必需要因緣呢?如果諸法是從因緣而生,那麼它就沒有自性。所以,如果諸法具有決定的自性,那麼它就沒有原因。
【English Translation】 English version: Therefore, if one does not rely on conventional truth (Samvriti-satya), the ultimate truth (Paramartha-satya) cannot be expressed. If one does not attain the ultimate truth, how can one reach Nirvana (liberation)? Therefore, although all dharmas (phenomena) are without inherent existence, there are two truths. Furthermore, If one cannot correctly contemplate emptiness (Sunyata), a dull person will harm themselves, like someone unskilled in mantras or someone who cannot properly grasp a poisonous snake. If a person is of dull faculties and does not understand the Dharma of emptiness well, they may misunderstand emptiness and generate wrong views. It is like trying to catch a poisonous snake for profit but being harmed because they cannot control it well. It is also like using mantras to accomplish something but failing and harming oneself instead. A dull person's contemplation of the Dharma of emptiness is also like this. Furthermore, The World Honored One (Bhagavan, the Buddha) knows that this Dharma has a very profound and subtle nature, which is beyond the reach of dull faculties, so he does not want to speak about it. The World Honored One believes that the Buddha-dharma is very profound and subtle, and cannot be understood by those of dull faculties, so he does not want to speak about it. Furthermore, You say that I am attached to emptiness, and therefore create faults for me. The faults you are now speaking of do not exist in emptiness at all. You say that I am attached to emptiness, so you create faults for me. The self-nature emptiness that I speak of, emptiness itself is also empty, and there are none of the faults you speak of. Furthermore, Because there is the meaning of emptiness, all dharmas can be established; if there is no meaning of emptiness, all dharmas cannot be established. Because there is the meaning of emptiness, all worldly and transcendental dharmas can be accomplished. If there is no meaning of emptiness, then all dharmas cannot be accomplished. Furthermore, You now have your own faults, but you attribute them to me, like a person riding a horse who forgets what they are riding on. You have faults in the realm of existence but cannot realize them, and instead you seek faults in emptiness. It is like a person riding a horse who forgets the horse they are riding. Why is that? If you see that all dharmas have a definite nature, then you see that all dharmas have no cause and no condition. You say that all dharmas have a definite nature. If that is the case, then you see that all dharmas have no cause and no condition. Why is that? If a dharma has a definite nature, then it should neither arise nor cease. What need would such a dharma have for causes and conditions? If all dharmas arise from causes and conditions, then they have no inherent nature. Therefore, if all dharmas have a definite nature, then they have no cause.
緣。若謂諸法決定住自性。是則不然。何以故。
即為破因果 作作者作法 亦復壞一切 萬物之生滅
諸法有定性。則無因果等諸事。如偈說。
眾因緣生法 我說即是無 亦為是假名 亦是中道義 未曾有一法 不從因緣生 是故一切法 無不是空者
眾因緣生法。我說即是空。何以故。眾緣具足和合而物生。是物屬眾因緣故無自性。無自性故空。空亦復空。但為引導眾生故。以假名說。離有無二邊故名為中道。是法無性故不得言有。亦無空故不得言無。若法有性相。則不待眾緣而有。若不待眾緣則無法。是故無有不空法。汝上所說空法有過者。此過今還在汝。何以故。
若一切不空 則無有生滅 如是則無有 四聖諦之法
若一切法各各有性不空者。則無有生滅。無生滅故。則無四聖諦法。何以故。
苦不從緣生 云何當有苦 無常是苦義 定性無無常
苦不從緣生故則無苦。何以故。經說無常是苦義。若苦有定性。云何有無常。以不捨自性故。複次。
若苦有定性 何故從集生 是故無有集 以破空義故
若苦有定性者。則不應更生。先已有故。若爾者。則無集諦。以壞空義故。複次。
苦若有定性 則
【現代漢語翻譯】 現代漢語譯本 緣。如果說諸法決定地存在於其自身本性中,那是不對的。為什麼呢?
因為這樣就破壞了因果關係,以及作者、作用和作法, 也破壞了一切萬物的生滅。
如果諸法有固定的自性,那麼就沒有因果等諸事。如偈頌所說:
由眾多因緣產生的法,我說它就是空, 也只是假名安立,也是中道的意義。 從來沒有一種法,不是從因緣而生的, 所以一切法,沒有不是空的。
由眾多因緣產生的法,我說它就是空。為什麼呢?因為眾多因緣具足和合而產生事物,這事物屬於眾多因緣,所以沒有自性。沒有自性所以是空。空也是空。但爲了引導眾生,所以用假名來說。遠離有和無兩種邊見,所以叫做中道。這法沒有自性,所以不能說有。也沒有空,所以不能說無。如果法有自性,就不需要依靠眾多因緣而存在。如果不依靠眾多因緣,就沒有法。所以沒有不空的法。你上面所說的空法有過失,這個過失現在還在你那裡。為什麼呢?
如果一切都不空,那麼就沒有生滅, 這樣就沒有四聖諦的法。
如果一切法各自有其自性而不空,那麼就沒有生滅。沒有生滅,就沒有四聖諦法。為什麼呢?
苦不從因緣生,怎麼會有苦呢? 無常是苦的意義,有定性就沒有無常。
苦不從因緣生,所以就沒有苦。為什麼呢?經書上說,無常是苦的意義。如果苦有固定的自性,怎麼會有無常呢?因為它不捨棄自身的本性。再次:
如果苦有定性,為什麼從集(samudaya)而生? 所以沒有集(samudaya),因為破壞了空性的意義。
如果苦有定性,那麼
【English Translation】 English version Condition. If it is said that all dharmas (phenomena) are determined to abide in their own nature, that is not so. Why?
Because it would destroy cause and effect, as well as the agent, the action, and the method of action. It would also ruin the arising and ceasing of all things.
If all dharmas (phenomena) have a fixed nature, then there would be no such things as cause and effect. As the verse says:
The dharma (phenomenon) that arises from numerous causes and conditions, I say is emptiness. It is also a provisional name, and it is also the meaning of the Middle Way. There has never been a single dharma (phenomenon) that did not arise from causes and conditions. Therefore, all dharmas (phenomena) are not empty.
The dharma (phenomenon) that arises from numerous causes and conditions, I say is emptiness. Why? Because numerous causes and conditions come together and combine to produce a thing, and this thing belongs to numerous causes and conditions, so it has no self-nature. Because it has no self-nature, it is empty. Emptiness is also empty. But in order to guide sentient beings, it is spoken of with a provisional name. Because it is apart from the two extremes of existence and non-existence, it is called the Middle Way. This dharma (phenomenon) has no self-nature, so it cannot be said to exist. And it is not empty, so it cannot be said to not exist. If a dharma (phenomenon) has self-nature, then it does not need to rely on numerous causes and conditions to exist. If it does not rely on numerous causes and conditions, then there is no dharma (phenomenon). Therefore, there is no dharma (phenomenon) that is not empty. The fault that you mentioned above regarding the dharma (phenomenon) of emptiness, that fault is still with you now. Why?
If everything is not empty, then there is no arising and ceasing. In that case, there would be no Four Noble Truths.
If all dharmas (phenomena) each have their own nature and are not empty, then there is no arising and ceasing. If there is no arising and ceasing, then there are no Four Noble Truths. Why?
If suffering does not arise from conditions, how can there be suffering? Impermanence is the meaning of suffering; fixed nature has no impermanence.
If suffering does not arise from conditions, then there is no suffering. Why? The scriptures say that impermanence is the meaning of suffering. If suffering has a fixed nature, how can there be impermanence? Because it does not abandon its own nature. Furthermore:
If suffering has a fixed nature, why does it arise from accumulation (samudaya)? Therefore, there is no accumulation (samudaya), because it destroys the meaning of emptiness.
If suffering has a fixed nature, then
不應有滅 汝著定性故 即破于滅諦
苦若有定性者。則不應滅。何以故。性則無滅故。複次。
苦若有定性 則無有修道 若道可修習 即無有定性
法若定有。則無有修道。何以故。若法實者則是常。常則不可增益。若道可修。道則無有定性。複次。
若無有苦諦 及無集滅諦 所可滅苦道 竟為何所至
諸法若先定有性。則無苦集滅諦。今滅苦道。竟為至何滅苦處。複次。
若苦定有性 先來所不見 於今云何見 其性不異故
若先凡夫時。不能見苦性。今亦不應見。何以故。不見性定故。複次。
如見苦不然 斷集及證滅 修道及四果 是亦皆不然
如苦諦性先不見者后亦不應見。如是亦不應有斷集證滅修道。何以故。是集性先來不斷。今亦不應斷。性不可斷故。滅先來不證。今亦不應證。先來不證故。道先來不修。今亦不應修。先來不修故。是故四聖諦。見斷證修四種行。皆不應有。四種行無故。四道果亦無。何以故。
是四道果性 先來不可得 諸法性若定 今云何可得
諸法若有定性。四沙門果先來未得。今云何可得。若可得者。性則無定。複次。
若無有四果 則無得曏者 以無八聖故
【現代漢語翻譯】 現代漢語譯本 不應有滅 你執著於事物具有固定不變的自性,因此否定了滅諦(Nirvana Satya,寂滅的真理)。 如果苦(Dukkha,痛苦)具有固定不變的自性,那麼它就不應該被滅除。為什麼呢?因為自性是不會消失的。進一步說: 如果苦具有固定不變的自性,那麼就沒有修道的可能性;如果道(Marga,修行的方法)可以被修習,那麼事物就沒有固定不變的自性。 如果事物是固定不變的,那麼就沒有修道的可能性。為什麼呢?如果事物是真實的,那就是永恒的,永恒的事物是無法增減改變的。如果道可以被修習,那麼道就沒有固定不變的自性。進一步說: 如果沒有苦諦(Dukkha Satya,關於痛苦的真理),以及沒有集諦(Samudaya Satya,關於痛苦根源的真理)和滅諦,那麼用來滅除痛苦的道,最終會到達哪裡呢? 如果諸法(Dharma,事物)一開始就具有固定不變的自性,那麼就沒有苦諦、集諦和滅諦。現在,滅苦之道最終會到達哪裡去滅除痛苦呢?進一步說: 如果苦具有固定不變的自性,那麼過去一直沒有被看見的苦,現在又怎麼能被看見呢?因為它的自性沒有改變。 如果在過去凡夫(ordinary person)的階段,不能看見苦的自性,那麼現在也不應該能看見。為什麼呢?因為沒有看見的自性是固定不變的。進一步說: 正如看見苦是不可能的,斷除集、證得滅,修習道以及獲得四果(the four fruits of the path to liberation),這些也都是不可能的。 正如苦諦的自性過去沒有被看見,那麼之後也不應該被看見。同樣,也不應該有斷除集、證得滅、修習道。為什麼呢?因為集的自性過去沒有被斷除,那麼現在也不應該被斷除,因為自性是不可斷除的。滅過去沒有被證得,那麼現在也不應該被證得,因為過去沒有被證得。道過去沒有被修習,那麼現在也不應該被修習,因為過去沒有被修習。因此,四聖諦(Four Noble Truths)的見、斷、證、修四種行,都不應該存在。四種行不存在,那麼四道果(the four fruits of the path)也不存在。為什麼呢? 這四道果的自性,過去一直無法獲得;如果諸法的自性是固定不變的,那麼現在又怎麼可能獲得呢? 如果諸法具有固定不變的自性,那麼四沙門果(the four fruits of asceticism)過去一直沒有獲得,那麼現在又怎麼可能獲得呢?如果可以獲得,那麼自性就不是固定不變的。進一步說: 如果沒有四果,那麼就沒有趨向于獲得果位的人;因為沒有八聖(Eight Noble Individuals)的緣故。
【English Translation】 English version There Should Be No Cessation Because you are attached to fixed natures, you refute the Truth of Cessation (Nirvana Satya, the truth of cessation). If suffering (Dukkha, pain) had a fixed nature, then it should not cease. Why? Because nature does not cease. Furthermore: If suffering had a fixed nature, then there would be no cultivation of the path; if the path (Marga, the method of practice) could be cultivated, then there would be no fixed nature. If things were fixed, then there would be no cultivation of the path. Why? If a thing is real, then it is eternal, and eternal things cannot be increased or decreased. If the path can be cultivated, then the path has no fixed nature. Furthermore: If there were no Truth of Suffering (Dukkha Satya, the truth about suffering), and no Truth of Origin (Samudaya Satya, the truth about the origin of suffering) and Truth of Cessation, then where would the path to the cessation of suffering ultimately lead? If all things (Dharma, phenomena) initially had a fixed nature, then there would be no Truth of Suffering, Truth of Origin, and Truth of Cessation. Now, where would the path to the cessation of suffering ultimately lead to cease suffering? Furthermore: If suffering had a fixed nature, then how could suffering, which has not been seen in the past, be seen now? Because its nature has not changed. If in the past, during the stage of an ordinary person, one could not see the nature of suffering, then one should not be able to see it now. Why? Because the nature that has not been seen is fixed. Furthermore: Just as seeing suffering is impossible, so too are abandoning the origin, realizing cessation, cultivating the path, and attaining the four fruits of the path to liberation (the four fruits of the path to liberation). Just as the nature of the Truth of Suffering has not been seen in the past, so it should not be seen later. Likewise, there should be no abandoning the origin, realizing cessation, or cultivating the path. Why? Because the nature of the origin has not been abandoned in the past, so it should not be abandoned now, because nature cannot be abandoned. Cessation has not been realized in the past, so it should not be realized now, because it has not been realized in the past. The path has not been cultivated in the past, so it should not be cultivated now, because it has not been cultivated in the past. Therefore, the four actions of seeing, abandoning, realizing, and cultivating the Four Noble Truths (Four Noble Truths) should not exist. If the four actions do not exist, then the four fruits of the path (the four fruits of the path) also do not exist. Why? The nature of these four fruits of the path has not been attainable in the past; if the nature of all things is fixed, then how can it be attainable now? If all things have a fixed nature, then the four fruits of asceticism (the four fruits of asceticism) have not been attained in the past, so how can they be attained now? If they can be attained, then nature is not fixed. Furthermore: If there are no four fruits, then there are no people who are progressing towards attaining the fruits; because there are no Eight Noble Individuals (Eight Noble Individuals).
則無有僧寶
無四沙門果故。則無得果向果者。無八賢聖故。則無有僧寶。而經說八賢聖。名為僧寶。複次。
無四聖諦故 亦無有法寶 無法寶僧寶 云何有佛寶
行四聖諦得涅槃法。若無四諦則無法寶。若無二寶云何當有佛寶。汝以如是因緣。說諸法定性。則壞三寶問曰。汝雖破諸法。究竟道阿耨多羅三藐三菩提應有。因是道故名為佛。答曰。
汝說則不因 菩提而有佛 亦復不因佛 而有于菩提
汝說諸法有定性者。則不應因菩提有佛。因佛有菩提。是二性常定故。複次。
雖復勤精進 修行菩提道 若先非佛性 不應得成佛
以先無性故。如鐵無金性。雖複種種鍛鍊。終不成金。複次。
若諸法不空 無作罪福者 不空何所作 以其性定故
若諸法不空。終無有人作罪福者。何以故。罪福性先已定故。又無作作者故。複次。
汝于罪福中 不生果報者 是則離罪福 而有諸果報
汝于罪福因緣中。皆無果報者。則應離罪福因緣而有果報。何以故。果報不待因出故。問曰。離罪福可無善惡果報。但從罪福有善惡果報。答曰。
若謂從罪福 而生果報者 果從罪福生 云何言不空
若離罪福無善惡果
【現代漢語翻譯】 現代漢語譯本 那麼就沒有僧寶了。 因為沒有四沙門果(Sramana-phala,證果),就沒有證得果位和趨向果位的人。沒有八賢聖(Arya-pudgala,聖者),就沒有僧寶。而經典上說八賢聖名為僧寶。再者: 沒有四聖諦(Arya-satya,四個真理),也就沒有法寶。 沒有法寶和僧寶,怎麼會有佛寶呢? 通過修行四聖諦可以證得涅槃(Nirvana)之法。如果沒有四聖諦,就沒有法寶。如果沒有法寶和僧寶,又怎麼會有佛寶呢?你以這樣的因緣,說諸法有自性,就破壞了三寶(Triratna,佛、法、僧)。問:你雖然破斥了諸法,但究竟之道阿耨多羅三藐三菩提(Anuttara-samyak-sambodhi,無上正等正覺)應該存在,因為有這個道,所以才稱為佛。答: 你說不因菩提而有佛,也不因佛而有菩提。 你說諸法有自性,那麼就不應該因為菩提而有佛,因為佛而有菩提。因為這兩者的自性是恒常不變的。再者: 即使勤奮精進,修行菩提道,如果先前沒有佛性(Buddha-dhatu,成佛的潛能),也不應該能夠成佛。 因為先前沒有佛性。就像鐵沒有金的性質,即使經過各種鍛鍊,最終也不能變成金子。再者: 如果諸法不空(Sunyata,空性),就沒有造作罪福的人。不空,又做什麼呢?因為它的自性是固定的。 如果諸法不空,最終沒有人能夠造作罪福。為什麼呢?因為罪福的自性先前已經確定了。而且也沒有造作者。再者: 如果你認為罪福中不產生果報,那就是離開罪福而有各種果報。 如果你認為在罪福的因緣中,都沒有果報產生,那麼就應該離開罪福的因緣而有果報。為什麼呢?因為果報不依賴於因緣而產生。問:離開罪福,可以沒有善惡果報,但從罪福中可以產生善惡果報。答: 如果說從罪福而生果報,果從罪福生,怎麼能說不空呢? 如果離開罪福就沒有善惡果報
【English Translation】 English version Then there would be no Sangha Jewel (Sangha-ratna). Because there are no Four Fruits of Sramanas (Sramana-phala), there would be no one who attains the fruits or is on the path to the fruits. Because there are no Eight Noble Persons (Arya-pudgala), there would be no Sangha Jewel. But the sutras say that the Eight Noble Persons are called the Sangha Jewel. Furthermore: Without the Four Noble Truths (Arya-satya), there would be no Dharma Jewel (Dharma-ratna). Without the Dharma Jewel and the Sangha Jewel, how could there be the Buddha Jewel (Buddha-ratna)? By practicing the Four Noble Truths, one attains the Dharma of Nirvana (Nirvana). If there are no Four Noble Truths, there is no Dharma Jewel. If there are no two Jewels, how could there be the Buddha Jewel? Because of such causes and conditions, you say that all dharmas have inherent existence, thus destroying the Three Jewels (Triratna). Question: Although you refute all dharmas, the ultimate path of Anuttara-samyak-sambodhi (Anuttara-samyak-sambodhi, unsurpassed perfect enlightenment) should exist, because it is due to this path that one is called a Buddha. Answer: You say that the Buddha does not arise from Bodhi (Bodhi, enlightenment), nor does Bodhi arise from the Buddha. You say that all dharmas have inherent existence, then it should not be that the Buddha arises from Bodhi, and Bodhi arises from the Buddha, because the nature of these two is constant and fixed. Furthermore: Even if one diligently practices the path of Bodhi, if one did not have Buddha-nature (Buddha-dhatu, potential for Buddhahood) beforehand, one should not be able to become a Buddha. Because there was no inherent nature beforehand. Just as iron has no nature of gold, even if it is refined in various ways, it will never become gold. Furthermore: If all dharmas are not empty (Sunyata, emptiness), then there is no one who creates sins and merits. If they are not empty, what is there to create? Because their nature is fixed. If all dharmas are not empty, then ultimately no one can create sins and merits. Why? Because the nature of sins and merits has already been determined beforehand. And there is no creator either. Furthermore: If you say that no karmic retributions arise from sins and merits, then there would be various retributions apart from sins and merits. If you say that in the causes and conditions of sins and merits, no retributions arise, then there should be retributions apart from the causes and conditions of sins and merits. Why? Because retributions do not depend on causes and conditions to arise. Question: Apart from sins and merits, there may be no good or bad retributions, but from sins and merits, good and bad retributions can arise. Answer: If you say that retributions arise from sins and merits, if retributions arise from sins and merits, how can you say that they are not empty? If apart from sins and merits there are no good or bad retributions
。云何言果不空。若爾離作者則無罪福。汝先說諸法不空。是事不然。複次。
汝破一切法 諸因緣空義 則破於世俗 諸餘所有法
汝若破眾因緣法第一空義者。則破一切世俗法。何以故。
若破于空義 即應無所作 無作而有作 不作名作者
若破空義。則一切果皆無作無因。又不作而作。又一切作者不應有所作。又離作者。應有業有果報有受者。但是事皆不然。是故不應破空。複次。
若有決定性 世間種種相 則不生不滅 常住而不壞
若諸法有定性。則世間種種相。天人畜生萬物。皆應不生不滅常住不壞。何以故。有實性不可變異故。而現見萬物。各有變異相生滅變易。是故不應有定性。複次。
若無有空者 未得不應得 亦無斷煩惱 亦無苦盡事
若無有空法者。則世間出世間所有功德未得者。皆不應得。亦不應有斷煩惱者。亦無苦盡。何以故。以性定故。
是故經中說 若見因緣法 則為能見佛 見苦集滅道
若人見一切法從眾緣生。是人即能見佛法身。增益智慧。能見四聖諦苦集滅道。見四聖諦得四果滅諸苦惱。是故不應破空義。若破空義則破因緣法。破因緣法。則破三寶。若破三寶。則為自破。
中論
【現代漢語翻譯】 現代漢語譯本: 問:如果說果不為空,那又該如何解釋呢?如果這樣,離開了作者,就沒有罪與福了嗎?你先前說諸法不空,這是不對的。再說: 你破除一切法,以及諸因緣的空性之義,那就破除了世俗,以及所有其他的法。 如果你破除了眾因緣法的第一空性之義,那就破除了一切世俗法。為什麼呢? 如果破除了空性之義,那就應該沒有造作,沒有原因。沒有造作卻有造作,不造作卻被稱為作者。 如果破除了空性之義,那麼一切果都將是無作無因的。又沒有造作卻有造作。又一切作者不應該有所造作。又離開了作者,應該有業、有果報、有受者。但是這些事情都不可能發生。所以不應該破除空性。再說: 如果事物有決定的自性,世間種種現象,就不會有生滅,而是常住不壞。 如果諸法有決定的自性,那麼世間種種現象,天人(deva,天神)畜生萬物,都應該不生不滅,常住不壞。為什麼呢?因為有真實的自性,不可變異的緣故。而現在看到萬物,各有變異、生滅變易的現象。所以不應該有決定的自性。再說: 如果沒有空性,那麼未得到的就不應該得到,也不會有斷除煩惱,也不會有苦盡之事。 如果沒有空法,那麼世間出世間所有功德未得到的,都不應該得到。也不應該有斷除煩惱的人,也沒有苦的止息。為什麼呢?因為自性是決定的。 所以經中說,如果見到因緣法,那就是能見到佛(Buddha,覺悟者),見到苦、集、滅、道(duhkha, samudaya, nirodha, marga)。 如果有人見到一切法從眾緣而生,這個人就能見到佛的法身,增益智慧,能見到四聖諦(catvāri āryasatyāni)苦集滅道。見到四聖諦,得到四果(catvāri phalāni),滅除諸苦惱。所以不應該破除空性之義。如果破除空性之義,就破除了因緣法。破除因緣法,就破除了三寶(triratna)。如果破除三寶,那就是自我破滅。 《中論》(Mūlamadhyamakakārikā)
【English Translation】 English version: Question: How can it be said that the result is not empty? If so, without a doer, would there be no merit or demerit? You previously said that all dharmas are not empty, which is incorrect. Furthermore: You refute all dharmas, and the meaning of emptiness of all causes and conditions, thus refuting the mundane world, and all other dharmas. If you refute the primary meaning of emptiness of the law of dependent origination, then you refute all mundane dharmas. Why? If you refute the meaning of emptiness, then there should be no action, no cause. There is action without action, and non-action is called action. If you refute the meaning of emptiness, then all results will be without action and without cause. Moreover, there is action without action. Furthermore, all doers should not have any action. Moreover, apart from the doer, there should be karma, retribution, and a receiver. But these things cannot happen. Therefore, emptiness should not be refuted. Furthermore: If things have a definite nature, the various phenomena of the world, would not have birth and death, but would be permanent and indestructible. If all dharmas have a definite nature, then the various phenomena of the world, devas (deva, gods), animals, and all things, should not be born or die, but should be permanent and indestructible. Why? Because there is a real nature, which cannot be changed. But now we see that all things have different phenomena of change, birth, death, and transformation. Therefore, there should not be a definite nature. Furthermore: If there is no emptiness, then what has not been attained should not be attained, nor should there be the cutting off of afflictions, nor should there be the end of suffering. If there is no empty dharma, then all merits in the mundane and supramundane realms that have not been attained should not be attained. Nor should there be anyone who cuts off afflictions, nor should there be the cessation of suffering. Why? Because the nature is definite. Therefore, the sutra says, 'If one sees the law of dependent origination, then one can see the Buddha (Buddha, the awakened one), and see suffering, accumulation, cessation, and the path (duhkha, samudaya, nirodha, marga).' If someone sees that all dharmas arise from various causes and conditions, then that person can see the Dharmakaya of the Buddha, increase wisdom, and see the Four Noble Truths (catvāri āryasatyāni): suffering, accumulation, cessation, and the path. Seeing the Four Noble Truths, one attains the Four Fruits (catvāri phalāni), and extinguishes all suffering. Therefore, the meaning of emptiness should not be refuted. If the meaning of emptiness is refuted, then the law of dependent origination is refuted. If the law of dependent origination is refuted, then the Three Jewels (triratna) are refuted. If the Three Jewels are refuted, then it is self-destruction. Mūlamadhyamakakārikā (Treatise on the Middle Way)
觀涅槃品第二十五(二十四偈)
問曰。
若一切法空 無生無滅者 何斷何所滅 而稱為涅槃
若一切法空。則無生無滅。無生無滅者。何所斷何所滅。而名為涅槃。是故一切法不應空。以諸法不空故。斷諸煩惱滅五陰。名為涅槃。答曰。
若諸法不空 則無生無滅 何斷何所滅 而稱為涅槃
若一切世間不空。則無生無滅。何所斷何所滅。而名為涅槃。是故有無二門。則非至涅槃。所名涅槃者。
無得亦無至 不斷亦不常 不生亦不滅 是說名涅槃
無得者。於行于果無所得。無至者。無處可至。不斷者。五陰先來畢竟空故。得道入無餘涅槃時。亦無所斷。不常者。若有法可得分別者。則名為常。涅槃寂滅無法可分別故。不名為常。生滅亦爾。如是相者名為涅槃。複次經說。涅槃非有非無非有無。非非有非非無。一切法不受內寂滅名涅槃。何以故。
涅槃不名有 有則老死相 終無有有法 離於老死相
眼見一切萬物皆生滅故。是老死相。涅槃若是有則應有老死相。但是事不然。是故涅槃不名有。又不見離生滅老死別有定法而名涅槃。若涅槃是有即應有生滅老死相。以離老死相故。名為涅槃。複次。
若涅槃是有 涅槃即有為
【現代漢語翻譯】 現代漢語譯本 觀涅槃品第二十五(二十四偈)
問曰:
『若一切法空,無生無滅者,何斷何所滅,而稱為涅槃?』
若一切法空,則無生無滅。無生無滅者,何所斷何所滅,而名為涅槃?是故一切法不應空。以諸法不空故,斷諸煩惱滅五陰(色、受、想、行、識五種構成人的要素),名為涅槃。答曰:
『若諸法不空,則無生無滅,何斷何所滅,而稱為涅槃?』
若一切世間不空,則無生無滅。何所斷何所滅,而名為涅槃?是故有無二門,則非至涅槃。所名涅槃者:
『無得亦無至,不斷亦不常,不生亦不滅,是說名涅槃。』
無得者,於行于果無所得。無至者,無處可至。不斷者,五陰先來畢竟空故,得道入無餘涅槃(證入涅槃,不再有任何剩餘的煩惱或業力)時,亦無所斷。不常者,若有法可得分別者,則名為常。涅槃寂滅無法可分別故,不名為常。生滅亦爾。如是相者名為涅槃。複次經說,涅槃非有非無非有無,非非有非非無。一切法不受內寂滅名涅槃。何以故?
『涅槃不名有,有則老死相,終無有有法,離於老死相。』
眼見一切萬物皆生滅故,是老死相。涅槃若是有則應有老死相,但是事不然。是故涅槃不名有。又不見離生滅老死別有定法而名涅槃。若涅槃是有即應有生滅老死相。以離老死相故,名為涅槃。複次:
『若涅槃是有,涅槃即有為』
【English Translation】 English version Chapter 25: On Nirvana (Twenty-four Verses)
Question:
'If all dharmas are empty, without arising or ceasing, what is severed, what is extinguished, that is called Nirvana?'
If all dharmas are empty, then there is no arising and no ceasing. If there is no arising and no ceasing, what is severed, what is extinguished, that is called Nirvana? Therefore, all dharmas should not be empty. Because dharmas are not empty, severing all afflictions and extinguishing the five skandhas (form, feeling, perception, mental formations, and consciousness), is called Nirvana. Answer:
'If all dharmas are not empty, then there is no arising and no ceasing, what is severed, what is extinguished, that is called Nirvana?'
If all the world is not empty, then there is no arising and no ceasing. What is severed, what is extinguished, that is called Nirvana? Therefore, the two gates of existence and non-existence are not the way to Nirvana. What is called Nirvana is:
'No attainment and no arrival, neither severed nor permanent, neither arising nor ceasing, this is called Nirvana.'
No attainment means there is no attainment in practice or in result. No arrival means there is nowhere to arrive. Neither severed means that because the five skandhas are fundamentally empty, when one attains the path and enters Nirvana without remainder (entering Nirvana without any remaining afflictions or karmic forces), there is nothing to sever. Not permanent means that if there is a dharma that can be distinguished, it is called permanent. Nirvana is quiescent and cannot be distinguished, therefore it is not called permanent. Arising and ceasing are the same. Such a characteristic is called Nirvana. Furthermore, the sutra says that Nirvana is neither existent nor non-existent, neither both existent and non-existent, nor neither existent nor non-existent. All dharmas are not accepted, inner quiescence is called Nirvana. Why?
'Nirvana is not called existent, for existence has the characteristic of old age and death. Ultimately, there is no existent dharma that is separate from the characteristic of old age and death.'
Because the eye sees that all things arise and cease, this is the characteristic of old age and death. If Nirvana is existent, then it should have the characteristic of old age and death, but this is not the case. Therefore, Nirvana is not called existent. Furthermore, one does not see a separate, fixed dharma apart from arising, ceasing, old age, and death that is called Nirvana. If Nirvana is existent, then it should have the characteristic of arising, ceasing, old age, and death. Because it is separate from the characteristic of old age and death, it is called Nirvana. Furthermore:
'If Nirvana is existent, then Nirvana is conditioned.'
終無有一法 而是無為者
涅槃非是有。何以故。一切萬物從眾緣生。皆是有為。無有一法名為無為者。雖常法假名無為。以理推之。無常法尚無有。何況常法不可見不可得者。複次。
若涅槃是有 云何名無受 無有不從受 而名為有法
若謂涅槃是有法者。經則不應說無受是涅槃。何以故。無有有法不受而有。是故涅槃非有。問曰。若有非涅槃者無應是涅槃耶。答曰。
有尚非涅槃 何況于無耶 涅槃無有有 何處當有無
若有非涅槃。無雲何是涅槃。何以故。因有故有無。若無有。何有無。如經說。先有今無則名無。涅槃則不爾。何以故。非有法變為無故。是故無亦不作涅槃。複次。
若無是涅槃 云何名不受 未曾有不受 而名為無法
若謂無是涅槃。經則不應說不受名涅槃。何以故。無有不受而名無法。是故知涅槃非無。問曰。若涅槃非有非無者。何等是涅槃。答曰。
受諸因緣故 輪轉生死中 不受諸因緣 是名為涅槃
不如實知顛倒故。因五受陰往來生死。如實知顛倒故。則不復因五受陰往來生死。無性五陰不復相續故。說名涅槃。複次。
如佛經中說 斷有斷非有 是故知涅槃 非有亦非無
有名三
【現代漢語翻譯】 現代漢語譯本 最終沒有一種法,是名為『無為』的。(無為:指不依賴任何條件而自然存在的狀態)
涅槃不是『有』。為什麼呢?因為一切萬物都從各種因緣和合而生,都是『有為』(有為:指依賴條件而存在的現象)。沒有一種法可以稱為『無為』。即使常法(常法:永恒不變的法則)被假名為『無為』,用道理來推究,連無常法(無常法:變化不定的法則)尚且不存在,更何況是不可見、不可得的常法呢?再者,
如果涅槃是『有』,怎麼能稱為『無受』?(無受:沒有感受) 沒有不從感受而產生的,可以稱為『有法』。
如果說涅槃是『有法』,那麼佛經就不應該說『無受』是涅槃。為什麼呢?因為沒有『有法』是不通過感受而存在的。所以,涅槃不是『有』。有人問:如果『有』不是涅槃,那麼『無』應該是涅槃嗎?回答是:
『有』尚且不是涅槃,更何況是『無』呢? 涅槃中沒有『有』,哪裡會有『無』呢?
如果『有』不是涅槃,那麼『無』怎麼會是涅槃呢?為什麼呢?因為有了『有』,才會有『無』。如果沒有『有』,哪裡會有『無』呢?正如經書所說:先『有』后『無』才叫做『無』。涅槃不是這樣。為什麼呢?因為不是『有』的法變為『無』。所以,『無』也不能作為涅槃。再者,
如果『無』是涅槃,怎麼能稱為『無受』? 從來沒有不通過感受,而被稱作『無法』的。
如果說『無』是涅槃,那麼佛經就不應該說『無受』是涅槃。為什麼呢?因為沒有不通過感受而被稱作『無法』的。所以,可以知道涅槃不是『無』。有人問:如果涅槃既不是『有』也不是『無』,那麼什麼是涅槃呢?回答是:
因為承受各種因緣,所以在生死輪迴中流轉; 因為不承受各種因緣,這就叫做涅槃。
因為不如實地瞭解顛倒,所以因五受陰(五受陰:色、受、想、行、識五種聚合)而在生死中往來。因為如實地瞭解顛倒,所以不再因五受陰而在生死中往來。沒有自性的五陰不再相續,所以稱作涅槃。再者,
正如佛經中所說:斷除『有』,斷除『非有』, 所以知道涅槃,既不是『有』也不是『無』。
有名三
【English Translation】 English version Ultimately, there is no such thing as a 'Dharmas' (Dharmas: laws or phenomena) that is called 'non-conditioned'. (non-conditioned: refers to a state that exists naturally without relying on any conditions)
Nirvana is not 'existence'. Why? Because all things arise from various causes and conditions, and are all 'conditioned'. (conditioned: refers to phenomena that exist depending on conditions) There is no Dharma that can be called 'non-conditioned'. Even if the eternal Dharma (eternal Dharma: unchanging laws) is nominally called 'non-conditioned', when examined with reason, even impermanent Dharmas (impermanent Dharmas: changing laws) do not exist, let alone eternal Dharmas that are invisible and unattainable? Furthermore,
If Nirvana is 'existence', how can it be called 'non-reception'? (non-reception: without feeling) There is nothing that arises without reception that can be called 'existence'.
If you say that Nirvana is 'existence', then the sutras should not say that 'non-reception' is Nirvana. Why? Because there is no 'existence' that exists without going through reception. Therefore, Nirvana is not 'existence'. Someone asks: If 'existence' is not Nirvana, then should 'non-existence' be Nirvana? The answer is:
'Existence' is not Nirvana, let alone 'non-existence'? There is no 'existence' in Nirvana, where would there be 'non-existence'?
If 'existence' is not Nirvana, then how can 'non-existence' be Nirvana? Why? Because with 'existence', there will be 'non-existence'. If there is no 'existence', where will there be 'non-existence'? As the sutras say: first 'existence' and then 'non-existence' is called 'non-existence'. Nirvana is not like this. Why? Because it is not that 'existence' transforms into 'non-existence'. Therefore, 'non-existence' cannot be taken as Nirvana either. Furthermore,
If 'non-existence' is Nirvana, how can it be called 'non-reception'? There has never been anything that is not through reception and is called 'non-Dharmas'.
If you say that 'non-existence' is Nirvana, then the sutras should not say that 'non-reception' is Nirvana. Why? Because there is nothing that is called 'non-Dharmas' without going through reception. Therefore, it can be known that Nirvana is not 'non-existence'. Someone asks: If Nirvana is neither 'existence' nor 'non-existence', then what is Nirvana? The answer is:
Because of enduring various causes and conditions, one revolves in the cycle of birth and death; Because of not enduring various causes and conditions, this is called Nirvana.
Because of not truly understanding the inversions, one goes back and forth in birth and death due to the five aggregates of reception (five aggregates of reception: the five aggregates of form, feeling, thought, volition, and consciousness). Because of truly understanding the inversions, one no longer goes back and forth in birth and death due to the five aggregates of reception. The five aggregates without self-nature no longer continue, so it is called Nirvana. Furthermore,
As it is said in the Buddhist scriptures: cutting off 'existence', cutting off 'non-existence', Therefore, it is known that Nirvana is neither 'existence' nor 'non-existence'.
There are three names
有。非有名三有斷滅。佛說斷此二事故。當知涅槃非有亦非無。問曰。若有若無非涅槃者。今有無共合。是涅槃耶。答曰。
若謂于有無 合為涅槃者 有無即解脫 是事則不然
若謂于有無合為涅槃者。即有無二事合為解脫。是事不然。何以故。有無二事相違故。云何一處有。複次。
若謂于有無 合為涅槃者 涅槃非無受 是二從受生
若謂有無合為涅槃者。經不應說涅槃名無受。何以故。有無二事從受生。相因而有。是故有無二事。不得合為涅槃。複次。
有無共合成 云何名涅槃 涅槃名無為 有無是有為
有無二事共合。不得名涅槃。涅槃名無為。有無是有為。是故有無非是涅槃。複次。
有無二事共 云何是涅槃 是二不同處 如明暗不俱
有無二事。不得名涅槃。何以故。有無相違一處不可得。如明暗不俱。是故有時無無。無時無有。云何有無共合。而名為涅槃。問曰。若有無共合非涅槃者。今非有非無應是涅槃。答曰。
若非有非無 名之為涅槃 此非有非無 以何而分別
若涅槃非有非無者。此非有非無。因何而分別。是故非有非無是涅槃者。是事不然。複次。
分別非有無 如是名涅槃 若有無成
【現代漢語翻譯】 現代漢語譯本 問:存在。非有(bhava,存在)名(nāma,名稱)三有(三界,即欲界、色界、無色界)會斷滅嗎?佛說斷滅這兩種事物,應當知道涅槃(Nirvana,寂滅)非有亦非無。 問:如果說有和無都不是涅槃,那麼有和無的結合,是涅槃嗎?答: 『如果認為有和無,結合成為涅槃,有和無即是解脫,這件事是不對的。』 如果認為有和無結合成為涅槃,那就是說有和無這兩件事結合成為解脫,這是不對的。為什麼呢?因為有和無是兩種相互違背的事物,怎麼可能存在於同一個地方呢?再者: 『如果認為有和無,結合成為涅槃,涅槃並非無感受,這兩者從感受生。』 如果認為有和無結合成為涅槃,經典不應該說涅槃名為無受(不受任何感受)。為什麼呢?因為有和無這兩件事是從感受而生的,相互依存而存在。因此,有和無這兩件事,不能結合成為涅槃。再者: 『有和無共同合成,怎麼能名為涅槃?涅槃名為無為(Asamskrta,不生不滅),有和無是有為(Samskrta,生滅變化)。』 有和無這兩件事共同結合,不能稱為涅槃。涅槃名為無為,有和無是有為。因此,有和無不是涅槃。再者: 『有和無兩件事共同,怎麼會是涅槃?這兩者不同處,如同光明和黑暗不能並存。』 有和無這兩件事,不能稱為涅槃。為什麼呢?因為有和無相互違背,不可能存在於同一個地方,如同光明和黑暗不能並存。所以,有時有而無無,無時無有,怎麼能說有和無共同結合,而名為涅槃呢?問:如果說有和無的結合不是涅槃,那麼非有非無,應該是涅槃吧?答: 『如果非有非無,名之為涅槃,這非有非無,用什麼來分別?』 如果涅槃既非有也非無,那麼這非有非無,要依靠什麼來分別呢?因此,認為非有非無是涅槃,這件事是不對的。再者: 『分別非有無,如此名為涅槃,如果有無成』
【English Translation】 English version Question: Is there? Will the three existences (three realms, namely the desire realm, the form realm, and the formless realm) of non-existence (bhava, existence) and name (nāma, name) be extinguished? The Buddha said that by extinguishing these two things, one should know that Nirvana (Nirvana, extinction) is neither existence nor non-existence. Question: If existence and non-existence are not Nirvana, then is the combination of existence and non-existence Nirvana? Answer: 『If one thinks that existence and non-existence, combined, become Nirvana, then existence and non-existence are liberation, which is not the case.』 If one thinks that existence and non-existence combined become Nirvana, then it means that the two things, existence and non-existence, combined become liberation, which is not the case. Why? Because existence and non-existence are two contradictory things, how can they exist in the same place? Furthermore: 『If one thinks that existence and non-existence, combined, become Nirvana, Nirvana is not without sensation, and these two arise from sensation.』 If one thinks that existence and non-existence combined become Nirvana, the scriptures should not say that Nirvana is called without sensation (not receiving any sensation). Why? Because the two things, existence and non-existence, arise from sensation and exist interdependently. Therefore, the two things, existence and non-existence, cannot be combined to become Nirvana. Furthermore: 『Existence and non-existence combined together, how can it be called Nirvana? Nirvana is called unconditioned (Asamskrta, uncreated and undestroyed), existence and non-existence are conditioned (Samskrta, created and changing).』 The two things, existence and non-existence, combined together, cannot be called Nirvana. Nirvana is called unconditioned, and existence and non-existence are conditioned. Therefore, existence and non-existence are not Nirvana. Furthermore: 『The two things, existence and non-existence together, how can it be Nirvana? These two are in different places, like light and darkness cannot coexist.』 The two things, existence and non-existence, cannot be called Nirvana. Why? Because existence and non-existence are contradictory and cannot exist in the same place, just as light and darkness cannot coexist. Therefore, sometimes there is existence without non-existence, and sometimes there is non-existence without existence. How can it be said that existence and non-existence are combined together and called Nirvana? Question: If the combination of existence and non-existence is not Nirvana, then neither existence nor non-existence should be Nirvana, right? Answer: 『If neither existence nor non-existence is called Nirvana, what is used to distinguish this neither existence nor non-existence?』 If Nirvana is neither existence nor non-existence, then what should be relied upon to distinguish this neither existence nor non-existence? Therefore, thinking that neither existence nor non-existence is Nirvana is not correct. Furthermore: 『Distinguishing neither existence nor non-existence, thus it is called Nirvana, if existence and non-existence become』
者 非有非無成
汝分別非有非無是涅槃者是事不然。何以故。若有無成者。然後非有非無成。有相違名無。無相違名有。是有無第三句中已破。有無無故。云何有非有非無。是故涅槃。非非有非非無。複次。
如來滅度后 不言有與無 亦不言有無 非有及非無 如來現在時 不言有與無 亦不言有無 非有及非無
若如來滅后若現在。有如來亦不受。無如來亦不受。亦有如來亦無如來亦不受。非有如來非無如來亦不受。以不受故。不應分別涅槃有無等。離如來誰當得涅槃。何時何處以何法說涅槃。是故一切時一切種。求涅槃相不可得。複次。
涅槃與世間 無有少分別 世間與涅槃 亦無少分別
五陰相續往來因緣故。說名世間。五陰性畢竟空無受寂滅。此義先已說。以一切法不生不滅故。世間與涅槃無有分別。涅槃與世間亦無分別。複次。
涅槃之實際 及與世間際 如是二際者 無毫釐差別
究竟推求世間涅槃實際無生際。以平等不可得故。無毫釐差別。複次。
滅後有無等 有邊等常等 諸見依涅槃 未來過去世
如來滅後有如來無如來。亦有如來亦無如來。非有如來非無如來。世間有邊世間無邊。世間亦有邊亦無邊
【現代漢語翻譯】 現代漢語譯本 『非有非無』的成立
如果你認為『非有非無』是涅槃,那是不對的。為什麼呢?如果『有』和『無』可以成立,那麼『非有非無』才能成立。『有』的反面是『無』,『無』的反面是『有』。在第三句中,『有』和『無』已經被否定了。既然沒有『有』和『無』,怎麼會有『非有非無』呢?所以,涅槃不是『非非有非非無』。
再者:
如來滅度后,不言有與無;亦不言有無,非有及非無。如來現在時,不言有與無;亦不言有無,非有及非無。
無論如來滅度后還是現在,接受『有如來』的說法是不對的,接受『無如來』的說法也是不對的,接受『亦有如來亦無如來』的說法也是不對的,接受『非有如來非無如來』的說法也是不對的。因為不接受這些說法,所以不應該分別涅槃的『有』和『無』等等。離開如來,誰能證得涅槃呢?何時、何地、用什麼方法來說涅槃呢?所以,在任何時候、用任何方法,都無法找到涅槃的相狀。
再者:
涅槃與世間,無有少分別;世間與涅槃,亦無少分別。
五陰(skandha,構成個體存在的五種要素,即色、受、想、行、識)相續往來,是世間的因緣。五陰的自性畢竟是空,沒有感受,是寂滅的。這個道理之前已經說過了。因為一切法不生不滅,所以世間與涅槃沒有分別,涅槃與世間也沒有分別。
再者:
涅槃之實際,及與世間際;如是二際者,無毫釐差別。
如果究竟推求世間和涅槃的實際,會發現它們都沒有生滅的邊際。因為平等而不可得,所以沒有絲毫差別。
再者:
滅後有無等,有邊等常等;諸見依涅槃,未來過去世。
如來滅度后,說『有如來』、『無如來』、『亦有如來亦無如來』、『非有如來非無如來』,或者說世間『有邊』、『無邊』、『亦有邊亦無邊』。
【English Translation】 English version The Establishment of 'Neither Existence nor Non-existence'
If you consider 'neither existence nor non-existence' to be Nirvana, that is incorrect. Why? If 'existence' and 'non-existence' can be established, then 'neither existence nor non-existence' can be established. The opposite of 'existence' is 'non-existence,' and the opposite of 'non-existence' is 'existence.' In the third statement, 'existence' and 'non-existence' have already been negated. Since there is no 'existence' and 'non-existence,' how can there be 'neither existence nor non-existence'? Therefore, Nirvana is not 'neither non-existence nor non-non-existence.'
Furthermore:
After the Tathagata's (如來,one who has thus come, an epithet of the Buddha) extinction, it is not said to exist or not exist; nor is it said to both exist and not exist, neither exist nor not exist. When the Tathagata is present, it is not said to exist or not exist; nor is it said to both exist and not exist, neither exist nor not exist.
Whether after the Tathagata's extinction or in the present, it is incorrect to accept the statement 'there is a Tathagata,' it is also incorrect to accept the statement 'there is no Tathagata,' it is also incorrect to accept the statement 'there is both a Tathagata and no Tathagata,' it is also incorrect to accept the statement 'there is neither a Tathagata nor no Tathagata.' Because these statements are not accepted, one should not differentiate Nirvana's 'existence' and 'non-existence,' etc. Apart from the Tathagata, who can attain Nirvana? When, where, and with what method can Nirvana be discussed? Therefore, at any time and with any method, the appearance of Nirvana cannot be found.
Furthermore:
Nirvana and Samsara (世間,the world of suffering) have no slight difference; Samsara and Nirvana also have no slight difference.
The continuous coming and going of the five skandhas (五陰,the five aggregates that constitute individual existence: form, feeling, perception, mental formations, and consciousness) is the cause and condition of Samsara. The nature of the five skandhas is ultimately empty, without sensation, and is quiescent extinction. This principle has been explained before. Because all dharmas (法,teachings or phenomena) neither arise nor cease, Samsara and Nirvana are not different, and Nirvana and Samsara are not different.
Furthermore:
The ultimate reality of Nirvana and the limit of Samsara; these two limits have no difference of a hair's breadth.
If one ultimately seeks the reality of Samsara and Nirvana, one will find that they have no boundary of arising or ceasing. Because they are equal and unattainable, there is no difference at all.
Furthermore:
Existence or non-existence after extinction, having an end or being eternal, etc.; all views rely on Nirvana, in the future and past lives.
After the Tathagata's extinction, saying 'there is a Tathagata,' 'there is no Tathagata,' 'there is both a Tathagata and no Tathagata,' 'there is neither a Tathagata nor no Tathagata,' or saying the world 'has an end,' 'has no end,' 'both has an end and has no end.'
。世間非有邊非無邊。世間常世間無常。世間亦常亦無常。世間非有常非無常。此三種十二見。如來滅後有無等四見。依涅槃起。世間有邊無邊等四見。依未來世起。世間常無常等四見。依過去世起。如來滅後有無等不可得。涅槃亦如是。如世間前際后際有邊無邊有常無常等不可得。涅槃亦如是。是故說世間涅槃等無有異。複次。
一切法空故 何有邊無邊 亦邊亦無邊 非有非無邊 何者為一異 何有常無常 亦常亦無常 非常非無常 諸法不可得 滅一切戲論 無人亦無處 佛亦無所說
一切法一切時一切種。從眾緣生故。畢竟空故無自性。如是法中。何者是有邊誰為有邊。何者是無邊。亦有邊亦無邊。非有邊非無邊。誰為非有邊非無邊。何者是常誰為是常。何者是無常。常無常非常非無常。誰為非常非無常。何者身即是神。何者身異於神。如是等六十二邪見。於畢竟空中皆不可得。諸有所得皆息。戲論皆滅。戲論滅故。通達諸法實相得安隱道。從因緣品來。分別推求諸法。有亦無。無亦無。有無亦無。非有非無亦無。是名諸法實相。亦名如法性實際涅槃。是故如來無時無處。為人說涅槃定相。是故說諸有所得皆息。戲論皆滅。
中論觀十二因緣品第二十六(九偈)
【現代漢語翻譯】 現代漢語譯本:世間是有邊還是無邊?世間是常還是無常?世間既是常又是無常?世間既非有常也非無常?這三種說法共十二種見解。如來滅度后,『有』、『無』等四種見解,是依涅槃而產生的。世間有邊、無邊等四種見解,是依未來世而產生的。世間是常、無常等四種見解,是依過去世而產生的。如來滅度后,『有』、『無』等見解是不可得的,涅槃也是如此。如同世間的前際、后際是有邊、無邊、有常、無常等是不可得的,涅槃也是如此。所以說世間與涅槃等,沒有差異。再者。
一切法皆是空性,哪裡會有邊或無邊? 既有邊又無邊,既非有邊也非無邊。 什麼是一,什麼是異?哪裡會有常或無常? 既是常又是無常,既非是常也非無常。 諸法皆不可得,止息一切戲論。 無人也無處,佛也無所說。
一切法在一切時、一切情況下,都是從眾多因緣和合而生,所以畢竟是空性,沒有自性。這樣的法中,哪裡有『有邊』?誰是『有邊』?哪裡有『無邊』?既有邊又無邊?既非有邊也非無邊?誰是既非有邊也非無邊?什麼是『常』?誰是『常』?什麼是『無常』?常與無常?既非是常也非無常?誰是既非是常也非無常?什麼是身即是神?什麼是身異於神?像這樣的六十二種邪見,在畢竟空中都是不可得的。所有執取都止息,戲論都滅除。戲論滅除的緣故,通達諸法的真實相,得到安穩的道路。從《因緣品》開始,分別推求諸法,『有』也是空,『無』也是空,『有無』也是空,『非有非無』也是空。這叫做諸法的真實相,也叫做如法性、實際、涅槃。所以如來無時無處,為人說涅槃的定相。所以說所有執取都止息,戲論都滅除。
《中論·觀十二因緣品》第二十六(九偈)
【English Translation】 English version: The world is finite or infinite? The world is permanent or impermanent? The world is both permanent and impermanent? The world is neither permanent nor impermanent? These three statements encompass twelve views. After the Tathagata (如來,one of the titles of a Buddha) passes into Nirvana (涅槃,liberation from the cycle of rebirth), the four views of 'existence' and 'non-existence' arise based on Nirvana. The four views of the world being finite, infinite, etc., arise based on the future. The four views of the world being permanent, impermanent, etc., arise based on the past. After the Tathagata passes into Nirvana, views such as 'existence' and 'non-existence' are unattainable, and so is Nirvana. Just as the past and future limits of the world, whether finite, infinite, permanent, or impermanent, are unattainable, so is Nirvana. Therefore, it is said that the world and Nirvana are not different. Furthermore,
Since all dharmas (法,teachings or phenomena) are empty, where is finitude or infinitude? Both finite and infinite, neither finite nor infinite. What is one, what is different? Where is permanence or impermanence? Both permanent and impermanent, neither permanent nor impermanent. All dharmas are unattainable, ceasing all conceptual proliferation. No person, no place, the Buddha (佛,the awakened one) also has nothing to say.
All dharmas, at all times, in all ways, arise from various conditions, therefore they are ultimately empty and without inherent existence. In such dharmas, where is finitude? Who is finite? Where is infinitude? Both finite and infinite? Neither finite nor infinite? Who is neither finite nor infinite? What is permanence? Who is permanent? What is impermanence? Permanent and impermanent? Neither permanent nor impermanent? Who is neither permanent nor impermanent? What is the body identical to the spirit? What is the body different from the spirit? Such sixty-two wrong views are all unattainable in ultimate emptiness. All attachments cease, conceptual proliferation is extinguished. Because conceptual proliferation is extinguished, one penetrates the true nature of all dharmas and attains the path of peace. From the chapter on conditions, by analyzing and investigating all dharmas, 'existence' is also empty, 'non-existence' is also empty, 'both existence and non-existence' is also empty, 'neither existence nor non-existence' is also empty. This is called the true nature of all dharmas, also called suchness, reality, Nirvana. Therefore, the Tathagata, at no time and in no place, speaks to people about a fixed characteristic of Nirvana. Therefore, it is said that all attachments cease, and conceptual proliferation is extinguished.
《Mūlamadhyamakakārikā (中論,The Middle Treatise) Chapter 26: Examination of the Twelve Nidānas (因緣品,Conditions)》 (Nine Verses)
問曰汝以摩訶衍說第一義道。我今欲聞說聲聞法入第一義道。答曰。
眾生癡所覆 為後起三行 以起是行故 隨行墮六趣 以諸行因緣 識受六道身 以有識著故 增長於名色 名色增長故 因而生六入 情塵識和合 而生於六觸 因於六觸故 即生於三受 以因三受故 而生於渴愛 因愛有四取 因取故有有 若取者不取 則解脫無有 從有而有生 從生有老死 從老死故有 憂悲諸苦惱 如是等諸事 皆從生而有 但以是因緣 而集大苦陰 是謂為生死 諸行之根本 無明者所造 智者所不為 以是事滅故 是事則不生 但是苦陰聚 如是而正滅
凡夫為無明所盲故。以身口意業。為後身起六趣諸行。隨所起行有上中下。識入六趣隨行受身。以識著因緣故名色集。名色集故有六入。六入因緣故有六觸。六觸因緣故有三受。三受因緣故生渴愛。渴愛因緣故有四取。四取取時以身口意業起罪福。令后三有相續。從有而有生。從生而有老死。從老死有憂悲苦惱種種眾患。但有大苦陰集。是故知凡夫無智。起此生死諸行根本。智者所不起。以如實見故。則無明滅。無明滅故諸行亦滅。以因滅故果亦滅。如是修習觀十二因緣生滅
【現代漢語翻譯】 現代漢語譯本: 問:您用摩訶衍(Mahayana,大乘)講述第一義諦的道理,我現在想聽您講用聲聞法(Śrāvakayāna)如何進入第一義諦的道理。答: 眾生被愚癡所矇蔽,為來世造作身、口、意三種行為(三行)。因為造作這些行為的緣故,隨著這些行為而墮入六道輪迴(六趣)。由於各種行為的因緣,意識(識)接受六道中的身體。因為有意識的執著,所以增長了名色(nāmarūpa,精神和物質)。名色增長的緣故,因而產生六入(ṣaḍāyatana,六根)。情、塵、識和合,就產生了六觸(ṣaḍsparśa)。因為六觸的緣故,就產生了三種感受(三受)。因為這三種感受的緣故,就產生了渴愛(tṛṣṇā)。因為渴愛,就有了四取(catvāri upādānāni,四種執取)。因為執取,就有了有(bhava,存在)。如果執取者不執取,就能解脫而沒有有。從有而有生,從生而有老死。從老死而有憂愁、悲傷等各種苦惱。像這些事情,都是從生而有的。只是因為這些因緣,而聚集了巨大的苦陰(duḥkha-skandha,苦蘊)。這就是所謂的生死,是各種行為的根本,是無明(avidyā,愚癡)者所造作的,有智慧的人不會這樣做。因為這些事情滅了,這些事情就不會產生。只是苦陰的聚集,就這樣正確地滅除了。 凡夫因為被無明所矇蔽,用身、口、意業,為後世的身體造作六道輪迴的各種行為。隨著所造作的行為有上、中、下,意識進入六道,隨著行為接受身體。因為意識執著的因緣,名色聚集。名色聚集的緣故,有六入。六入的因緣,有六觸。六觸的因緣,有三種感受。三種感受的因緣,產生渴愛。渴愛的因緣,有四取。四取執取的時候,用身、口、意業造作罪業和福業,使後世的三有(三界)相續不斷。從有而有生,從生而有老死。從老死有憂愁、悲傷、苦惱等各種苦難。只有巨大的苦陰聚集。所以知道凡夫沒有智慧,造作這些生死輪迴的各種行為的根本,有智慧的人不會造作。因為如實地觀察,所以無明滅除。無明滅除的緣故,各種行為也滅除。因為因滅除的緣故,果也滅除。像這樣修習觀察十二因緣(dvādaśāṅga-pratītyasamutpāda)的生滅。
【English Translation】 English version: Question: You use the Mahayana (Mahāyāna) to explain the doctrine of the First Principle. Now I want to hear you explain how to enter the First Principle through the Śrāvakayāna. Answer: Beings are covered by ignorance, creating three actions (karma) with body, speech, and mind for the future. Because of creating these actions, they fall into the six realms of existence (ṣaḍgati) according to their actions. Due to the causes and conditions of various actions, consciousness (vijñāna) receives bodies in the six realms according to the actions. Because of the attachment of consciousness, nāmarūpa (name and form, mind and matter) increases. Because nāmarūpa increases, the six sense bases (ṣaḍāyatana) arise. The combination of feeling, object, and consciousness produces six contacts (ṣaḍsparśa). Because of the six contacts, three kinds of feelings (tri-vedanā) arise. Because of these three feelings, craving (tṛṣṇā) arises. Because of craving, there are four attachments (catvāri upādānāni). Because of attachment, there is becoming (bhava). If the one who attaches does not attach, then there is liberation and no becoming. From becoming comes birth, and from birth comes old age and death. From old age and death come sorrow, grief, and various sufferings. All these things arise from birth. It is only because of these causes and conditions that a great mass of suffering (duḥkha-skandha) is accumulated. This is what is called samsara (saṃsāra), the root of all actions, created by the ignorant (avidyā), not done by the wise. Because these things cease, these things do not arise. It is only the accumulation of suffering that is thus rightly extinguished. Ordinary people, blinded by ignorance (avidyā), use actions of body, speech, and mind to create various actions for future bodies in the six realms of existence. According to the actions created, whether superior, middling, or inferior, consciousness enters the six realms, receiving bodies according to the actions. Because of the attachment of consciousness, nāmarūpa accumulates. Because nāmarūpa accumulates, there are six sense bases. Because of the six sense bases, there are six contacts. Because of the six contacts, there are three kinds of feelings. Because of the three kinds of feelings, craving arises. Because of craving, there are four attachments. When the four attachments are grasped, actions of body, speech, and mind create sinful and meritorious deeds, causing the three realms of existence (tribhava) to continue in the future. From becoming comes birth, and from birth comes old age and death. From old age and death come sorrow, grief, suffering, and various afflictions. There is only the accumulation of a great mass of suffering. Therefore, know that ordinary people are without wisdom, creating the root of these actions of samsara, which the wise do not create. Because of seeing things as they truly are, ignorance is extinguished. Because ignorance is extinguished, various actions are also extinguished. Because the cause is extinguished, the result is also extinguished. Thus, cultivate and contemplate the arising and ceasing of the twelve links of dependent origination (dvādaśāṅga-pratītyasamutpāda).
智故是事滅。是事滅故乃至生老死憂悲大苦陰皆如實正滅。正滅者畢竟滅。是十二因緣生滅義。如阿毗曇修多羅中廣說。
中論觀邪見品第二十七(三十一偈)
問曰。已聞大乘法破邪見。今欲聞聲聞法破邪見。答曰。
我於過去世 為有為是無 世間常等見 皆依過去世 我于未來世 為作為不作 有邊等諸見 皆依未來世
我於過去世。為有為無。為有無為非有非無。是名常等諸見依過去世。我于未來世。為作為不作。為作不作為非作非不作。是名邊無邊等諸見依未來世。如是等諸邪見。何因緣故名為邪見。是事今當說。
過去世有我 是事不可得 過去世中我 不作今世我 若謂我即是 而身有異相 若當離於身 何處別有我 離有無身我 是事為已成 若謂身即我 若都無有我 但身不為我 身相生滅故 云何當以受 而作于受者 若離身有我 是事則不然 無受而有我 而實不可得 今我不離受 亦不即是受 非無受非無 此即決定義
我於過去世有者。是事不然。何以故。先世中我不即作今我。有常過故。若常則有無量過。何以故。如人修福因緣故作天而後作人。若先世我即是今我者。天即是人。又人
【現代漢語翻譯】 現代漢語譯本 因為有了智慧,這些事情就滅盡了。因為這些事情滅盡了,乃至生、老、死、憂、悲等大苦陰,都如實地、正確地滅盡了。正確地滅盡,就是徹底地滅盡。這就是十二因緣生滅的意義,就像《阿毗曇修多羅》(Abhidhamma Sutra)中廣泛闡述的那樣。
《中論·觀邪見品》第二十七(三十一偈)
問:已經聽聞了大乘佛法破除邪見,現在想聽聽聲聞乘佛法如何破除邪見。 答:
『我於過去世,為有為是無, 世間常等見,皆依過去世; 我于未來世,為作為不作, 有邊等諸見,皆依未來世。』
我對於過去世,是存在還是不存在?是存在和不存在,還是既非存在也非不存在?這些被稱為『常』等各種見解,都依賴於過去世。我對於未來世,是作為還是不作為?是作為和不作為,還是既非作為也非不作為?這些被稱為『有邊』、『無邊』等各種見解,都依賴於未來世。像這些邪見,因為什麼緣故被稱為邪見?這件事現在應當說明。
『過去世有我,是事不可得, 過去世中我,不作今世我; 若謂我即是,而身有異相, 若當離於身,何處別有我? 離有無身我,是事為已成, 若謂身即我,若都無有我; 但身不為我,身相生滅故, 云何當以受,而作于受者? 若離身有我,是事則不然, 無受而有我,而實不可得; 今我不離受,亦不即是受, 非無受非無,此即決定義。』
認為『我』在過去世存在,這是不對的。為什麼呢?因為前世的『我』並不就是現在的『我』,這是因為有『常』的過失。如果認為是『常』,就會有無量的過失。為什麼呢?比如有人因為修福的因緣而先成為天人,然後又成為人。如果前世的『我』就是現在的『我』,那麼天人就應該是人。而且人
【English Translation】 English version With wisdom, these things cease. Because these things cease, even birth, old age, death, sorrow, grief, and the great mass of suffering cease in truth and correctly. Correct cessation is complete cessation. This is the meaning of the arising and ceasing of the Twelve Nidānas (Twelve Links of Dependent Origination), as extensively explained in the Abhidhamma Sutra.
Chapter XXVII: Examination of Wrong Views from the Mūlamadhyamakakārikā (Thirty-one Verses)
Question: Having heard how the Mahayana (Great Vehicle) Dharma refutes wrong views, I now wish to hear how the Śrāvakayāna (Vehicle of the Hearers) Dharma refutes wrong views. Answer:
'Was I in the past, or was I not? The views of permanence, etc., all depend on the past. Will I be in the future, or will I not act? The views of having a limit, etc., all depend on the future.'
Regarding the past, did 'I' exist, or did 'I' not exist? Did 'I' both exist and not exist, or neither exist nor not exist? These are called the views of 'permanence' and so on, all based on the past. Regarding the future, will 'I' act, or will 'I' not act? Will 'I' both act and not act, or neither act nor not act? These are called the views of 'having a limit,' 'not having a limit,' and so on, all based on the future. Why are such wrong views called wrong views? This matter will now be explained.
'The existence of 'I' in the past is unattainable. The 'I' in the past does not make the 'I' in the present. If it is said that 'I' am the same, Then the body has different characteristics. If 'I' am separate from the body, Where else is there a separate 'I'? An 'I' separate from the body, with or without existence, Is something already accomplished. If it is said that the body is 'I', Or if there is no 'I' at all, Then the body is not 'I', Because the characteristics of the body arise and cease. How can one make the experiencer Out of the experience? If 'I' am separate from the body, That is not so. An 'I' without experience Is truly unattainable. Now, 'I' am neither separate from experience, Nor am 'I' identical to experience. Neither without experience nor without non-experience, This is the definitive meaning.'
To say that 'I' existed in the past is not correct. Why? Because the 'I' of the past does not become the 'I' of the present, due to the fault of permanence. If it were permanent, there would be countless faults. Why? For example, a person, due to the causes and conditions of cultivating merit, first becomes a deva (god) and then becomes a human. If the 'I' of the past were the same as the 'I' of the present, then the deva would be the human. Moreover, the human
以罪業因緣故作旃陀羅。後作婆羅門。若先世我即是今我者。旃陀羅即是婆羅門。譬如舍衛國婆羅門名提婆達。到王舍城亦名提婆達。不以至王舍城故為異。若先作天后作人。則天即是人。旃陀羅即是婆羅門。但是事不然。何以故。天不即是人。旃陀羅不即是婆羅門。有此等常過故。若謂先世我不作今我。如人浣衣時名為浣者。刈時名為刈者。而浣者與刈者雖不異。而浣者不即是刈者。如是我受天身名為天。我受人身名為人。我不異而身有異者。是事不然。何以故。若即是者。不應言天作人。今浣者于刈者。為異為不異。若不異。浣者應即是刈者。如是先世天即是人。旃陀羅即是婆羅門。我亦有常過。若異者。浣者即不作刈者。如是天不作人。我亦無常。無常則無我相。是故不得言即是。問曰。我即是。但因受故分別是天是人。受名五陰身。以業因緣故分別是天是人是旃陀羅是婆羅門。而我實非天非人。非旃陀羅非婆羅門。是故無如是過。答曰。是事不然。何以故。若身作天作人。作旃陀羅作婆羅門。非是我者。則離身別有我。今罪福生死往來。皆是身非是我。罪因緣故墮三惡道。福因緣故生三善道。若苦樂瞋喜憂怖等。皆是身非我者。何用我為。如治俗人罪。不豫出家人。五陰因緣相續罪福不失故有解脫。若皆是身
【現代漢語翻譯】 現代漢語譯本: 因為罪業的因緣而成為旃陀羅(Candala,賤民),後來又成為婆羅門(Brahmana,僧侶)。如果前世的我就是現在的我,那麼旃陀羅就應該是婆羅門。譬如舍衛國(Sravasti)的婆羅門名叫提婆達(Devadatta),到了王舍城(Rajagrha)也叫提婆達,不能因為到了王舍城就變成另一個人。如果先前是天人後來變成人,那麼天人就應該是人,旃陀羅就應該是婆羅門。但事實並非如此。為什麼呢?因為天人不是人,旃陀羅不是婆羅門。有這些常的過失。 如果說前世的我不是現在的我,就像人們洗衣服時叫做洗衣者,割草時叫做割草者,雖然洗衣者和割草者不是不同的人,但洗衣者不是割草者。就像我接受天人的身體叫做天人,我接受人的身體叫做人,我沒有變,只是身體變了。這種說法是不對的。為什麼呢?如果是一樣的,就不應該說天人變成了人。現在洗衣者和割草者,是相同還是不同呢?如果不是不同的,洗衣者就應該是割草者。這樣,前世的天人就應該是人,旃陀羅就應該是婆羅門,我也有常的過失。如果是不同的,洗衣者就不能變成割草者。這樣,天人不能變成人,我也就不是常的,不是常的就沒有我相。所以不能說是一樣的。 有人問:『我是一樣的,只是因為接受了不同的身體,所以才分別是天人還是人。接受名色五陰之身,因為業的因緣才分別是天人、人、旃陀羅、婆羅門。而我實際上既不是天人也不是人,不是旃陀羅也不是婆羅門。所以沒有這樣的過失。』 回答說:『這種說法是不對的。為什麼呢?如果身體成為天人、成為人、成為旃陀羅、成為婆羅門,而不是我,那麼就應該離開身體另外有一個我。現在罪福生死往來,都是身體而不是我。因為罪的因緣而墮入三惡道,因為福的因緣而生於三善道。如果苦樂嗔喜憂怖等等,都是身體而不是我,那要我做什麼用呢?就像懲治俗人的罪,不關出家人的事。五陰因緣相續,罪福不會消失,所以才有解脫。如果一切都是身體,'
【English Translation】 English version: Due to the causes and conditions of sinful karma, one becomes a Candala (outcaste). Later, one becomes a Brahmana (priest). If the 'I' of the past life is the same as the 'I' of the present, then a Candala should be a Brahmana. For example, a Brahmana in Sravasti named Devadatta, when he goes to Rajagrha, is still named Devadatta. He does not become different just because he went to Rajagrha. If one was a deva (god) before and later becomes a human, then the deva should be the human, and the Candala should be the Brahmana. But this is not the case. Why? Because a deva is not a human, and a Candala is not a Brahmana. There are such faults of permanence. If it is said that the 'I' of the past life is not the 'I' of the present, like when a person washes clothes, he is called a washer; when he mows grass, he is called a mower. Although the washer and the mower are not different persons, the washer is not the mower. Similarly, when I receive the body of a deva, I am called a deva; when I receive the body of a human, I am called a human. I am not different, but the body is different. This is not correct. Why? If it is the same, it should not be said that a deva becomes a human. Now, are the washer and the mower the same or different? If they are not different, the washer should be the mower. Thus, the deva of the past life should be the human, and the Candala should be the Brahmana. I also have the fault of permanence. If they are different, the washer cannot become the mower. Thus, a deva cannot become a human, and 'I' am not permanent. If there is no permanence, there is no self. Therefore, it cannot be said that it is the same. Someone asks: 'The 'I' is the same, but because of receiving different bodies, there is a distinction between deva and human. Receiving the body of the five skandhas (aggregates), due to the causes and conditions of karma, there is a distinction between deva, human, Candala, and Brahmana. But in reality, 'I' am neither deva nor human, neither Candala nor Brahmana. Therefore, there is no such fault.' The answer is: 'This is not correct. Why? If the body becomes a deva, becomes a human, becomes a Candala, becomes a Brahmana, and it is not 'I', then there should be a separate 'I' apart from the body. Now, the sinful and meritorious deeds, birth and death, coming and going, are all the body and not 'I'. Because of the causes and conditions of sin, one falls into the three evil realms; because of the causes and conditions of merit, one is born in the three good realms. If suffering and happiness, anger and joy, sorrow and fear, etc., are all the body and not 'I', then what is the use of 'I'? It is like punishing the sins of a layperson, which does not concern a monk. The five skandhas continue, and sinful and meritorious deeds are not lost, so there is liberation. If everything is the body,'
非我者。何用我為。問曰。罪福等依止於我。我有所知身無所知故。知者應是我。起業因緣罪福是作法。當知應有作者。作者是我。身是我所用。亦是我所住處。譬如舍主以草木泥塈等治舍。自為身故隨所用治舍有好惡。我亦如是。隨作善惡等得好醜身。六道生死皆我所作。是故罪福之身皆屬於我。譬如舍但屬舍主不屬他人。答曰。是喻不然。何以故。舍主有形。有觸有力故能治舍。汝所說我無形無觸故無作力。自無作力亦不能使他作。若世間有一法無形無觸能有所作者。則可信受知有作者。但是事不然。若我是作者。則不應自作苦事。若是念者。可貪樂事不應忘失。若我不作苦而苦強生者。餘一切皆亦自生。非我所作。若見者是我。眼能見色眼應是我。若眼見而非我。則違先言見者是我。若見者是我。我則不應得聞聲等諸塵。何以故。眼是見者。不能得聞聲等塵故。是故我是見者。是事不然。若謂如刈者用鐮刈草。我亦如是以手等能有所作者。是事不然。何以故。今離鐮別有刈者。而離身心諸根無別作者。若謂作者雖非眼耳等所得亦有作者。則石女兒能有所作。如是一切諸根皆應無我。若謂右眼見物而左眼識。當知別有見者。是事不然。今右手習作左手不能。是故無別有作者。若別有作者。右手所習左手亦應能。而
【現代漢語翻譯】 現代漢語譯本 『非我』(不是我的東西)有什麼用呢?問:罪與福等都依賴於『我』(自我)。『我』有所知覺,而身體沒有知覺,所以知覺者應該是『我』。發起業的因緣,罪與福都是造作的行為,應當知道有作者,作者就是『我』。身體是『我』所使用的,也是『我』所居住的地方。譬如房子的主人用草木泥土等修繕房屋,爲了自己的緣故,隨著所用的材料好壞,房子也有好壞。『我』也是這樣,隨著所作的善惡等,得到好壞的身體。六道生死都是『我』所作的,所以罪福之身都屬於『我』。譬如房子只屬於房子的主人,不屬於其他人。 答:這個比喻不對。為什麼呢?房子的主人有形狀,有觸感,有力量,所以能修繕房屋。你所說的『我』沒有形狀,沒有觸感,所以沒有造作的力量。自己沒有造作的力量,也不能使喚他人造作。如果世間有一種法沒有形狀,沒有觸感,卻能有所作為,那麼就可以相信有作者。但是事情不是這樣。如果『我』是作者,就不應該自己製造痛苦的事情。如果是念頭,應該貪戀快樂的事情,不應該忘記。如果『我』不製造痛苦,而痛苦卻強行產生,那麼其餘一切都應該自己產生,不是『我』所作的。如果見者是『我』,眼睛能看見顏色,眼睛應該是『我』。如果眼睛看見而不是『我』,就違背了先前所說的見者是『我』。如果見者是『我』,『我』就不應該聽到聲音等各種塵境。為什麼呢?眼睛是見者,不能聽到聲音等塵境。所以『我』是見者,這件事是不對的。如果說,譬如割草的人用鐮刀割草,『我』也用手等能夠有所作為,這件事是不對的。為什麼呢?現在離開鐮刀,另外有割草的人,而離開身心諸根,沒有另外的作者。如果說作者雖然不是眼耳等所能得到的,但確實有作者,那麼石女的兒子也能有所作為。像這樣,一切諸根都應該沒有『我』。如果說右眼看見東西而左眼識別,應當知道另外有見者,這件事是不對的。現在右手習慣做的事情,左手不能做。所以沒有另外的作者。如果另外有作者,右手所習慣的事情,左手也應該能做,但是
【English Translation】 English version 『Non-self』 (that which is not mine). What use is 『I』 (self)? Question: Merit and demerit, etc., rely on 『I』 (self). 『I』 have awareness, while the body has no awareness, so the one who is aware should be 『I』. The causes and conditions for initiating karma, merit and demerit, are all acts of creation. It should be known that there is a creator, and the creator is 『I』. The body is what 『I』 use, and it is also where 『I』 reside. For example, the owner of a house repairs the house with grass, wood, mud, etc., for their own sake. Depending on the quality of the materials used, the house can be good or bad. 『I』 am also like this, according to the good or bad deeds I perform, I obtain good or bad bodies. The six realms of birth and death are all created by 『I』, so the body of merit and demerit belongs to 『I』. For example, a house belongs only to the owner of the house and not to others. Answer: This analogy is not correct. Why? The owner of the house has shape, touch, and strength, so they can repair the house. The 『I』 you speak of has no shape, no touch, so it has no power to create. If it has no power to create itself, it cannot command others to create. If there were a dharma in the world that had no shape, no touch, yet could accomplish something, then it would be believable that there is a creator. But that is not the case. If 『I』 am the creator, then 『I』 should not create painful things for myself. If it is a thought, it should crave pleasant things and should not forget them. If 『I』 do not create suffering, but suffering arises forcefully, then everything else should arise on its own, not created by 『I』. If the seer is 『I』, and the eye can see color, then the eye should be 『I』. If the eye sees but is not 『I』, then it contradicts what was said earlier that the seer is 『I』. If the seer is 『I』, then 『I』 should not be able to hear sounds and other sense objects. Why? The eye is the seer and cannot hear sounds and other sense objects. Therefore, 『I』 am the seer, this is not correct. If it is said that, just as a grass cutter uses a sickle to cut grass, 『I』 also use hands, etc., to accomplish something, this is not correct. Why? Now, apart from the sickle, there is another grass cutter, but apart from the body, mind, and senses, there is no other creator. If it is said that although the creator cannot be obtained by the eye, ear, etc., there is indeed a creator, then the son of a barren woman can also accomplish something. Like this, all the senses should be without 『self』. If it is said that the right eye sees things and the left eye recognizes them, it should be known that there is another seer, this is not correct. Now, what the right hand is accustomed to doing, the left hand cannot do. Therefore, there is no other creator. If there were another creator, what the right hand is accustomed to, the left hand should also be able to do, but
實不能。是故更無作者。複次有我者言。見他食果口中涎出。是為我相。是事不然。何以故。是念力故非是我力。又亦即是破我因緣。人在眾中愧於涎出。而涎強出不得自在。當知無我。複次又有顛倒過罪。先世是父今世為子。是父子我一。但身有異。如從一舍至一舍。父故是父。不以入異舍故便有異。若有我是二應一。如是則有大過。若謂無我五陰相續中亦有是過。是事不然。何以故。五陰雖相續。或時有用或時無用。如蒲桃漿持戒者應飲蒲桃酒不應飲。若變為苦酒還復應飲。五陰相續亦如是。有用有不用。若始終一我有如是過。五陰相續無如是過。但五陰和合故假名為我無有決定。如梁椽和合有舍。離梁椽無別舍。如是五陰和合故有我。若離五陰實無別我。是故我但有假名無有定實。汝先說離受別有受者。以受分別受者是天是人。是皆不然。當知但有受無別受者。若謂離受別有我。是事不然。若離受有我。云何可得說是我相。若無相可說。則離受無我。若謂離身無我但身是我。是亦不然。何以故。身有生滅相。我則不爾。複次云何以受即名受者。若謂離受有受者。是亦不然。若不受五陰而有受者。應離五陰別有受者。眼等根可得而實不可得。是故我不離受。不即是受。亦非無受。亦復非無。此是定義。是故當知。
【現代漢語翻譯】 現代漢語譯本:實際上是不可能的。因此,根本沒有作者(ātman,靈魂)。進一步說,那些執著于『我』(ātman)的人會說,看到別人吃水果,自己口中流口水,這就是『我』的現象。但這種說法是不對的。為什麼呢?因為這是念頭(citta)的力量,而不是『我』的力量。而且,這也恰恰是破除『我』的因緣。當衆人的時候,人們會因為流口水而感到羞愧,但口水卻不由自主地流出來,這應當知道是沒有『我』的。再進一步說,還有一種顛倒的過錯,認為前世是父親,今世是兒子,所以父子二人的『我』是同一個,只是身體不同,就像從一個房子搬到另一個房子,父親仍然是父親,不會因為進入不同的房子就有所不同。如果認為有『我』,那麼兩個『我』應該是一個『我』,這樣就會有很大的過錯。如果認為沒有『我』,五蘊(pañca-skandha)相續中也會有這樣的過錯。但這種說法是不對的。為什麼呢?因為五蘊雖然相續,但有時有用,有時沒有用。比如,葡萄漿,持戒的人應該飲用,但葡萄釀成的酒就不應該飲用。如果葡萄漿變質成苦酒,又可以飲用了。五蘊相續也是這樣,有用的時候,也有沒用的時候。如果始終是一個『我』,就會有上述的過錯。五蘊相續沒有這樣的過錯。只是因為五蘊和合,所以假名為『我』,並沒有決定性的實體。就像梁和椽和合在一起,就有了房屋,離開梁和椽,就沒有別的房屋。這樣,五蘊和合,所以有『我』。如果離開五蘊,實際上就沒有別的『我』。因此,『我』只是一個假名,沒有確定的實體。你先前說離開『受』(vedanā,感受)之外,另有『受者』,用『受』來區分『受者』是天人還是凡人,這些都是不對的。應當知道只有『受』,沒有別的『受者』。如果認為離開『受』之外,另有『我』,這種說法是不對的。如果離開『受』有『我』,怎麼能說『我』的現象呢?如果沒有現象可以描述,那麼離開『受』就沒有『我』。如果認為離開身體就沒有『我』,只有身體是『我』,這種說法也是不對的。為什麼呢?因為身體有生滅的現象,而『我』則不是這樣。再進一步說,怎麼能用『受』來稱呼『受者』呢?如果認為離開『受』有『受者』,這種說法也是不對的。如果不接受五蘊而有『受者』,那麼應該離開五蘊,另外有『受者』,就像眼睛等根可以找到,但實際上是找不到的。因此,『我』不離開『受』,也不就是『受』,也不是沒有『受』,也不是既有『受』也沒有『受』。這是最終的定義。因此,應當知道。 複次有我者言。見他寒時我亦寒。見他熱時我亦熱。是為我相。是事不然。何以故。若見他寒我亦寒者。是則二身。一身寒。一身不寒。云何言一。若一身寒二身俱寒。是亦不然。何以故。若爾者。應一切人寒時一切人皆寒。一切人熱時一切人皆熱。是事不然。是故當知。但有受無受者。複次有人言。離身有我。如鳥出籠。是事不然。何以故。是鳥有形。我則無形。云何可同。複次若離身有我者。身應如死人。身死人身亦能有所作。是事不然。是故當知。離身無我。複次有人言。身是我。身是我所。如是則有二我。是事不然。何以故。若身是我。身是我所者。應以刀杖打我不痛。以是身是我所故。如打衣物無有痛想。而實有痛。是故當知。身非是我。亦非我所。複次有人言。受是我。受是我所。是事不然。何以故。受是我者。受有苦樂。我應常有苦樂。而實不爾。是故當知。受非是我。亦非我所。複次有人言。想是我。想是我所。是事不然。何以故。想是我者。我應常有種種思想。而實不爾。是故當知。想非是我。亦非我所。複次有人言。行是我。行是我所。是事不然。何以故。行是我者。我應常有種種諸行。而實不爾。是故當知。行非是我。亦非我所。複次有人言。識是我。識是我所。是事不然。何以故。識是我者。我應常有種種諸識。而實不爾。是故當知。識非是我。亦非我所。是故當知。五陰非我。亦非我所。若離五陰別有我者。是事不然。何以故。離五陰無我相故。是故當知。非五陰是我。離五陰亦無我。但五陰和合故假名為我。如車。車但有假名。離眾緣無別車。五陰亦如是。但有假名。離五陰無我。是故當知。諸法但有假名。無有定實。
【English Translation】 English version: Actually, it is impossible. Therefore, there is no ātman (self, soul). Furthermore, those who cling to 'I' (ātman) say that seeing others eat fruit and saliva flowing from their own mouths is a manifestation of 'I'. But this is not correct. Why? Because it is the power of thought (citta), not the power of 'I'. Moreover, this is precisely the cause for breaking down the notion of 'I'. When in a crowd, people feel ashamed of drooling, but the saliva flows out involuntarily, one should know that there is no 'I'. Furthermore, there is also a reversed error, believing that the father in the previous life is the son in this life, so the 'I' of the father and son is the same, only the body is different, like moving from one house to another, the father is still the father, and does not become different because of entering a different house. If one believes there is an 'I', then two 'I's should be one 'I', which would be a great error. If one believes there is no 'I', there will also be such an error in the continuous flow of the five skandhas (pañca-skandha). But this is not correct. Why? Because although the five skandhas are continuous, sometimes they are useful and sometimes they are not. For example, grape juice, a person observing precepts should drink, but wine made from grapes should not be drunk. If the grape juice turns into bitter wine, it can be drunk again. The continuous flow of the five skandhas is also like this, sometimes useful and sometimes not. If it is always the same 'I', there will be the above-mentioned error. The continuous flow of the five skandhas does not have such an error. It is only because the five skandhas are combined that it is nominally called 'I', and there is no definitive entity. Just like beams and rafters combined together make a house, and without beams and rafters, there is no other house. Likewise, the five skandhas combine, so there is 'I'. If separated from the five skandhas, there is actually no other 'I'. Therefore, 'I' is just a nominal term, without a fixed entity. You said earlier that apart from 'vedanā' (feeling, sensation), there is another 'feeler', using 'vedanā' to distinguish whether the 'feeler' is a deva (god) or a human, all of these are incorrect. It should be known that there is only 'vedanā', and no other 'feeler'. If one believes that apart from 'vedanā', there is another 'I', this statement is incorrect. If there is 'I' apart from 'vedanā', how can one describe the phenomenon of 'I'? If there is no phenomenon to describe, then there is no 'I' apart from 'vedanā'. If one believes that there is no 'I' apart from the body, and only the body is 'I', this statement is also incorrect. Why? Because the body has the phenomenon of birth and death, but 'I' is not like this. Furthermore, how can 'vedanā' be called the 'feeler'? If one believes that apart from 'vedanā', there is a 'feeler', this statement is also incorrect. If there is a 'feeler' without accepting the five skandhas, then there should be a 'feeler' apart from the five skandhas, just like the eyes and other roots can be found, but in reality, they cannot be found. Therefore, 'I' is not apart from 'vedanā', nor is it 'vedanā', nor is it without 'vedanā', nor is it both with and without 'vedanā'. This is the ultimate definition. Therefore, it should be known. Furthermore, those who cling to 'I' (ātman) say that when they see others cold, they also feel cold, and when they see others hot, they also feel hot, this is a manifestation of 'I'. But this is not correct. Why? If seeing others cold means I also feel cold, then there are two bodies, one body is cold, and one body is not cold. How can you say it is one? If one body is cold and both bodies are cold, this is also not correct. Why? If that were the case, then when everyone is cold, everyone should be cold, and when everyone is hot, everyone should be hot. This is not the case. Therefore, it should be known that there is only vedanā (feeling), and no feeler. Furthermore, some people say that there is an 'I' apart from the body, like a bird leaving a cage. This is not correct. Why? Because the bird has a form, but 'I' has no form. How can they be the same? Furthermore, if there is an 'I' apart from the body, the body should be like a dead person. A dead person's body should also be able to do something. This is not the case. Therefore, it should be known that there is no 'I' apart from the body. Furthermore, some people say that the body is 'I', and the body is what belongs to 'I'. In this way, there are two 'I's. This is not correct. Why? If the body is 'I', and the body is what belongs to 'I', then hitting 'I' with a knife or stick should not hurt. Because this body is what belongs to 'I', like hitting clothes, there is no feeling of pain. But in reality, there is pain. Therefore, it should be known that the body is not 'I', nor does it belong to 'I'. Furthermore, some people say that vedanā (feeling) is 'I', and vedanā is what belongs to 'I'. This is not correct. Why? If vedanā is 'I', then vedanā has suffering and happiness, and 'I' should always have suffering and happiness. But this is not the case. Therefore, it should be known that vedanā is not 'I', nor does it belong to 'I'. Furthermore, some people say that saṃjñā (perception) is 'I', and saṃjñā is what belongs to 'I'. This is not correct. Why? If saṃjñā is 'I', then 'I' should always have various perceptions. But this is not the case. Therefore, it should be known that saṃjñā is not 'I', nor does it belong to 'I'. Furthermore, some people say that saṃskāra (volition, mental formations) is 'I', and saṃskāra is what belongs to 'I'. This is not correct. Why? If saṃskāra is 'I', then 'I' should always have various volitions. But this is not the case. Therefore, it should be known that saṃskāra is not 'I', nor does it belong to 'I'. Furthermore, some people say that vijñāna (consciousness) is 'I', and vijñāna is what belongs to 'I'. This is not correct. Why? If vijñāna is 'I', then 'I' should always have various consciousnesses. But this is not the case. Therefore, it should be known that vijñāna is not 'I', nor does it belong to 'I'. Therefore, it should be known that the five skandhas are not 'I', nor do they belong to 'I'. If there is an 'I' apart from the five skandhas, this is not correct. Why? Because there is no appearance of 'I' apart from the five skandhas. Therefore, it should be known that the five skandhas are not 'I', and there is no 'I' apart from the five skandhas. But the five skandhas combine, so it is nominally called 'I', like a cart. A cart is just a nominal term, and there is no separate cart apart from the various conditions. The five skandhas are also like this, just a nominal term. There is no 'I' apart from the five skandhas. Therefore, it should be known that all dharmas (phenomena) are just nominal terms, without a fixed entity.
過去世有我者。是事不然。何以故。
過去我不作 是事則不然 過去世中我 異今亦不然 若謂有異者 離彼應有今 我住過去世 而今我自生 如是則斷滅 失於業果報 彼作而此受 有如是等過 先無而今有 此中亦有過 我則是作法 亦為是無因
過去世中我。不作今我。是事不然。何以故。過去世中我。與今我不異。若今我與過去世我異者。應離彼我而有今我。又過去世我。亦應住彼此身自更生。若爾者即墮斷邊。失諸業果報。又彼人作罪此人受報。有如是等無量過。又是我應先無而今有。是亦有過。我則是作法。亦是無因生。是故過去我。不作今我。是事不然。複次。
如過去世中 有我無我見 若共若不共 是事皆不然
如是推求過去世中邪見有無。亦有亦無。非有非無。是諸邪見。先說因緣過故。是皆不然。
我于未來世 為作為不作 如是之見者 皆同過去世
我于未來世中。為作為不作。如是四句。如過去世中過咎。應在此中說。複次。
若天即是人 則墮于常邊 天則為無生 常法不生故
若天即是人。是則為常。若天不生人中。云何名為人。常法不生故。常亦不然。複次。
若天異於人
【現代漢語翻譯】 現代漢語譯本:如果說過去世存在一個『我』(ātman),這種說法是不成立的。為什麼呢?
『過去的我』沒有造作,這種說法是不成立的。 過去世中的『我』,如果與現在的『我』不同,也是不成立的。 如果說有不同,那麼就應該離開過去的『我』而有現在的『我』。 『我』停留在過去世,而現在的『我』自己產生。 如果是這樣,那就落入了斷滅論,失去了業果報應。 就會出現『他』造作而『此』承受,有這樣的過失。 如果『我』是先前沒有而現在有,這裡面也有過失。 那麼『我』就是被造作的,也是沒有原因的。
過去世中的『我』,沒有造作現在的『我』,這種說法是不成立的。為什麼呢?如果過去世中的『我』與現在的『我』沒有不同,如果現在的『我』與過去世的『我』不同,就應該離開過去的『我』而有現在的『我』。而且過去世的『我』,也應該停留在彼此的身軀中,自己重新產生。如果這樣,就落入了斷滅邊,失去了諸業的果報。而且是『那個人』造罪,『這個人』受報,有這樣等等無量的過失。而且『我』應該是先前沒有而現在有,這也是有過失的。『我』就是被造作的,也是無因而生的。所以,過去的我,沒有造作現在的我,這種說法是不成立的。再者:
如果在過去世中,有『我』或『無我』的見解, 無論是共同還是不共同,這些說法都是不成立的。
像這樣推求過去世中邪見的有無,或者亦有亦無,或者非有非無,這些邪見,因為先前說過的因緣過失,所以這些都是不成立的。
『我』在未來世中,是作為還是不作為? 像這樣的見解,都與過去世相同。
『我』在未來世中,是作為還是不作為?像這樣的四句,如同過去世中的過失,應該在這裡說明。再者:
如果天(deva)就是人(manushya),那就落入了常邊(eternalism)。 天就沒有出生,因為常法是不生的。
如果天就是人,那就是常。如果天不生在人中,怎麼能稱為人呢?因為常法是不生的,所以常也是不成立的。再者:
如果天異於人,
【English Translation】 English version: If in the past there was a 'self' (ātman), this is not the case. Why is that?
That the 'past self' did not act, this is not the case. That the 'self' in the past is different from the present 'self', this is also not the case. If it is said that there is a difference, then there should be a present 'self' apart from that past 'self'. The 'self' dwells in the past, and the present 'self' arises by itself. If this is so, then it falls into annihilationism, losing the retribution of karmic consequences. There would be the fault of 'he' acting and 'this one' receiving the consequences. If the 'self' is previously non-existent and now exists, there is also a fault in this. Then the 'self' is something created, and also without cause.
That the 'self' in the past did not create the present 'self', this is not the case. Why is that? If the 'self' in the past is not different from the present 'self', if the present 'self' is different from the past 'self', then there should be a present 'self' apart from that past 'self'. Moreover, the 'self' in the past should also dwell in each other's bodies and be reborn by itself. If this is so, then it falls into the extreme of annihilation, losing the retribution of all karmas. Moreover, it would be 'that person' committing a crime and 'this person' receiving the retribution, having such countless faults. Moreover, the 'self' should be previously non-existent and now existent, this also has faults. The 'self' is something created, and also born without cause. Therefore, that the past 'self' did not create the present 'self', this is not the case. Furthermore:
If in the past there were views of 'self' or 'no-self', Whether common or uncommon, these are all not the case.
Thus, seeking the existence or non-existence of wrong views in the past, or both existence and non-existence, or neither existence nor non-existence, these wrong views, because of the faults of conditions previously mentioned, are all not the case.
In the future, will 'I' act or not act? Such views are all the same as in the past.
In the future, will 'I' act or not act? Such four statements, like the faults in the past, should be explained here. Furthermore:
If a deva (天) is the same as a manushya (人), then it falls into eternalism (常邊). Then the deva has no birth, because eternal dharmas do not arise.
If a deva is the same as a man, then that is eternal. If a deva is not born among humans, how can it be called a human? Because eternal dharmas do not arise, therefore eternity is also not the case. Furthermore:
If a deva is different from a man,
是即為無常 若天異人者 是則無相續
若天與人異。則為無常。無常則為斷滅等過。如先說過。若天與人異。則無相續。若有相續。不得言異。複次。
若半天半人 則墮於二邊 常及於無常 是事則不然
若眾生半身是天。半身是人。若爾則有常無常。半天是常。半人是無常。但是事不然。何以故。一身有二相過故。複次。
若常及無常 是二俱成者 如是則應成 非常非無常
若常無常二俱成者。然後成非常非無常。與常無常相違故。今實常無常不成。是故非常非無常亦不成。複次今生死無始。是亦不然。何以故。
法若定有來 及定有去者 生死則無始 而實無此事
法若決定有所從來。有所從去者。生死則應無始。是法以智慧推求。不得有所從來。有所從去。是故生死無始。是事不然。複次。
今若無有常 云何有無常 亦常亦無常 非常非無常
若爾者。以智慧推求。無法可得常者。誰當有無常。因常有無常故。若二俱無者。云何有亦有常亦無常。若無有常無常。云何有非有常非無常。因亦有常亦無常故。有非有常非無常。是故依止過去世常等四句不可得。有邊無邊等四句依止未來世。是事不可得。今當說。何以故。
【現代漢語翻譯】 現代漢語譯本 『是』即意味著無常。 如果天道眾生與人道眾生不同,那麼就沒有相續。
如果天道眾生與人道眾生不同,那麼就是無常。無常就意味著斷滅等過失,如先前所說。如果天道眾生與人道眾生不同,就沒有相續。如果有相續,就不能說是不同。再者:
如果一半是天道眾生一半是人道眾生,那麼就落入了二邊, 即常與無常,但這件事是不可能的。
如果眾生一半身體是天道眾生,一半身體是人道眾生,那麼就會有常與無常。一半是天道眾生是常,一半是人道眾生是無常。但是這件事是不可能的。為什麼呢?因為一個身體有兩種相的過失。再者:
如果常與無常這二者都成立, 那麼就應該成立非常非無常。
如果常與無常二者都成立,然後才能成立非常非無常,因為與常和無常相互違背。現在實際上常與無常不成立,所以非常非無常也不成立。再者,現在生死輪迴沒有開始,這也是不對的。為什麼呢?
如果法決定有來處,以及決定有去處, 那麼生死輪迴就沒有開始,但實際上沒有這件事。
如果法決定有所從來,有所從去,那麼生死輪迴就應該沒有開始。但是用智慧推求,無法找到有所從來,有所從去。所以生死輪迴沒有開始,這件事是不對的。再者:
現在如果沒有常,怎麼會有無常? 以及亦常亦無常,非常非無常?
如果這樣,用智慧推求,無法找到可以稱為『常』的事物,那麼誰會有『無常』呢?因為有『常』才會有『無常』。如果二者都沒有,怎麼會有『亦有常亦無常』?如果沒有『常』和『無常』,怎麼會有『非有常非無常』?因為有『亦有常亦無常』,才會有『非有常非無常』。所以,依靠過去世的常等四句是不可得的。有邊無邊等四句依靠未來世,這件事是不可得的。現在應當說明,為什麼呢?
【English Translation】 English version 'This' is synonymous with impermanence. If beings of the Deva realm (天道眾生) are different from beings of the human realm (人道眾生), then there is no continuity.
If beings of the Deva realm (天道眾生) are different from beings of the human realm (人道眾生), then it is impermanent. Impermanence implies faults such as annihilation, as previously stated. If beings of the Deva realm (天道眾生) are different from beings of the human realm (人道眾生), there is no continuity. If there is continuity, it cannot be said that they are different. Furthermore:
If half is a being of the Deva realm (天道眾生) and half is a being of the human realm (人道眾生), then one falls into two extremes, namely permanence and impermanence, but this is not possible.
If a being's half-body is of the Deva realm (天道眾生) and half-body is of the human realm (人道眾生), then there would be permanence and impermanence. Half being of the Deva realm (天道眾生) is permanence, and half being of the human realm (人道眾生) is impermanence. But this is not possible. Why? Because one body has the fault of having two characteristics. Furthermore:
If both permanence and impermanence are established, then it should establish neither permanence nor impermanence.
If both permanence and impermanence are established, then neither permanence nor impermanence can be established, because they contradict permanence and impermanence. Now, in reality, permanence and impermanence are not established, therefore neither permanence nor impermanence is also not established. Furthermore, now the cycle of birth and death has no beginning, and this is also incorrect. Why?
If a dharma (法) definitely has a source from which it comes, and definitely has a destination to which it goes, then the cycle of birth and death would have no beginning, but in reality, this is not the case.
If a dharma (法) definitely has a place from which it comes and a place to which it goes, then the cycle of birth and death should have no beginning. But when investigated with wisdom, it is impossible to find a place from which it comes or a place to which it goes. Therefore, the cycle of birth and death has no beginning, and this is not correct. Furthermore:
Now, if there is no permanence, how can there be impermanence? And also both permanence and impermanence, neither permanence nor impermanence?
If that is the case, when investigated with wisdom, it is impossible to find something that can be called 'permanent', then who would have 'impermanence'? Because there is 'permanence', there is 'impermanence'. If neither exists, how can there be 'both permanence and impermanence'? If there is no 'permanence' and 'impermanence', how can there be 'neither permanence nor impermanence'? Because there is 'both permanence and impermanence', there is 'neither permanence nor impermanence'. Therefore, relying on the four statements of permanence, etc., in the past is unattainable. The four statements of having boundaries and not having boundaries, etc., relying on the future, this is unattainable. Now it should be explained, why?
若世間有邊 云何有後世 若世間無邊 云何有後世
若世間有邊。不應有後世。而今實有後世。是故世間有邊不然。若世間無邊。亦不應有後世。而實有後世。是故世間無邊亦不然。複次是二邊不可得。何以故。
五陰常相續 猶如燈火炎 以是故世間 不應邊無邊
從五陰復生五陰。是五陰次第相續。如眾緣和合有燈炎。若眾緣不盡燈則不滅。若盡則滅。是故不得說世間有邊無邊。複次。
若先五陰壞 不因是五陰 更生后五陰 世間則有邊 若先陰不壞 亦不因是陰 而生后五陰 世間則無邊
若先五陰壞。不因是五陰更生后五陰。如是則世間有邊。若先五陰滅已。更不生餘五陰。是名為邊。邊名末後身。若先五陰不壞。不因是五陰而生后五陰。世間則無邊。是則為常。而實不爾。是故世間無邊。是事不然。世間有二種。國土世間。眾生世間。此是眾生世間。複次如四百觀中說。
真法及說者 聽者難得故 如是則生死 非有邊無邊
不得真法因緣故。生死往來無有邊。或時得聞真法得道故。不得言無邊。今當更破亦有邊亦無邊。
若世半有邊 世間半無邊 是則亦有邊 亦無邊不然
若世間半有邊半無邊。則應
【現代漢語翻譯】 現代漢語譯本 如果世間有邊際(有邊:指世間是有限的),怎麼會有後世(後世:指生命輪迴的延續)呢? 如果世間沒有邊際(無邊:指世間是無限的),怎麼會有後世呢? 如果世間有邊際,就不應該有後世。但現在確實有後世,所以說世間有邊際是不對的。如果世間沒有邊際,也不應該有後世。但實際上有後世,所以說世間沒有邊際也是不對的。而且,這兩種極端(有邊和無邊)都是不可取的。為什麼呢? 五陰(五陰:色、受、想、行、識五種構成要素)持續不斷地相續,就像燈火的火焰一樣。 因此,世間不應該被認為是既有邊際又沒有邊際。 從先前的五陰又產生新的五陰,這五陰依次相續。就像各種因緣聚合在一起產生燈的火焰一樣。如果這些因緣沒有窮盡,燈就不會熄滅;如果窮盡了,燈就會熄滅。因此,不能說世間是有邊際還是沒有邊際。再者, 如果先前的五陰壞滅,並且不通過這先前的五陰, 而產生後來的五陰,那麼世間就有了邊際。 如果先前的五陰沒有壞滅,也不通過這先前的五陰, 而產生後來的五陰,那麼世間就沒有邊際。 如果先前的五陰壞滅,並且不通過這先前的五陰而產生後來的五陰,那麼世間就有了邊際。如果先前的五陰滅盡后,不再產生其他的五陰,這就叫做邊際。邊際的意思就是最後的身體(末後身:指最後一次輪迴的身體)。如果先前的五陰沒有壞滅,也不通過這先前的五陰而產生後來的五陰,那麼世間就沒有邊際,這就變成了常(常:指永恒不變)。但實際上並非如此,所以說世間沒有邊際是不對的。世間有兩種:國土世間(國土世間:指我們所居住的物理世界)和眾生世間(眾生世間:指有情眾生的世界)。這裡討論的是眾生世間。再者,就像《四百論》中所說: 真正的佛法(真法:指能夠引導解脫的佛法)以及說法的人,和聽法的人都很難遇到, 因此,生死輪迴(生死:指生命在不同狀態之間的流轉)既不是有邊際的,也不是沒有邊際的。 因為沒有得到真正的佛法作為因緣,所以生死輪迴沒有盡頭。有時因為聽聞了真正的佛法而證悟得道,所以也不能說是沒有邊際的。現在我將進一步破斥既有邊際又沒有邊際的說法。 如果世間一半有邊際,一半沒有邊際, 那麼既有邊際又沒有邊際的說法也是不對的。 如果世間一半有邊際一半沒有邊際,那麼就應該...
【English Translation】 English version If the world has an end (has an end: meaning the world is finite), how can there be a next life (next life: referring to the continuation of the cycle of rebirth)? If the world has no end (no end: meaning the world is infinite), how can there be a next life? If the world has an end, there should be no next life. But now there is indeed a next life, so it is not right to say that the world has an end. If the world has no end, there should also be no next life. But in reality, there is a next life, so it is also not right to say that the world has no end. Moreover, these two extremes (having an end and having no end) are not acceptable. Why? The five skandhas (five skandhas: form, feeling, perception, mental formations, and consciousness) continuously follow each other, just like the flame of a lamp. Therefore, the world should not be considered as both having an end and having no end. From the previous five skandhas, new five skandhas are produced, and these five skandhas follow each other in sequence. It's like various causes and conditions coming together to produce the flame of a lamp. If these causes and conditions are not exhausted, the lamp will not go out; if they are exhausted, the lamp will go out. Therefore, one cannot say that the world has an end or has no end. Furthermore, If the previous five skandhas are destroyed, and the later five skandhas are not produced through these previous five skandhas, then the world has an end. If the previous five skandhas are not destroyed, and the later five skandhas are not produced through these previous five skandhas, then the world has no end. If the previous five skandhas are destroyed, and the later five skandhas are not produced through these previous five skandhas, then the world has an end. If the previous five skandhas are exhausted and no other five skandhas are produced, this is called an end. The meaning of 'end' is the last body (last body: referring to the body of the last rebirth). If the previous five skandhas are not destroyed, and the later five skandhas are not produced through these previous five skandhas, then the world has no end, and this becomes permanent (permanent: referring to eternal and unchanging). But in reality, this is not the case, so it is not right to say that the world has no end. There are two kinds of worlds: the world of lands (world of lands: referring to the physical world we live in) and the world of sentient beings (world of sentient beings: referring to the world of sentient beings). Here, we are discussing the world of sentient beings. Furthermore, as it is said in the Four Hundred Verses: Because it is difficult to encounter the true Dharma (true Dharma: referring to the Dharma that can guide to liberation), as well as the one who speaks it, and the one who listens to it, therefore, the cycle of birth and death (birth and death: referring to the cycle of life in different states) is neither finite nor infinite. Because one has not obtained the true Dharma as a cause, the cycle of birth and death has no end. Sometimes, because one hears the true Dharma and attains enlightenment, one cannot say that it has no end. Now I will further refute the statement that it is both finite and infinite. If the world is half finite and half infinite, then the statement that it is both finite and infinite is also incorrect. If the world is half finite and half infinite, then it should...
是亦有邊亦無邊。若爾者。則一法二相。是事不然。何以故。
彼受五陰者 云何一分破 一分而不破 是事則不然 受亦復如是 云何一分破 一分而不破 是事亦不然
受五陰者。云何一分破。一分不破。一事不得亦常亦無常。受亦如是。云何一分破。一分不破。常無常二相過故。是故世間亦有邊亦無邊則不然。今當破非有邊非無邊見。
若亦有無邊 是二得成者 非有非無邊 是則亦應成
與有邊相違故有無邊。如長相違有短。與有無相違。則有亦有亦無。與亦有亦無相違故。則有非有非無。若亦有邊亦無邊定成者。應有非有邊非無邊。何以故。因相待故。上已破亦有邊亦無邊第三句。今云何當有非有邊非無邊。以無相待故。如是推求。依止未來世有邊等四見皆不可得。複次。
一切法空故 世間常等見 何處於何時 誰起是諸見
上以聲聞法破諸見。今此大乘法中說。諸法從本以來畢竟空性。如是空性法中無人無法。不應生邪見正見。處名土地。時名日月歲數。誰名為人。是名諸見體。若有常無常等決定見者。應當有人出生此見。破我故無人生是見。應有處所色法現見尚可破。何況時方。若有諸見者應有定實。若定則不應破。上來以種種因緣破。
【現代漢語翻譯】 現代漢語譯本: 『它』既是有邊,也是無邊。如果這樣,那麼一個法就具有兩種自相矛盾的相。這是不可能的。為什麼呢?
『彼』領受五陰(色、受、想、行、識,構成個體存在的五種要素)者,怎麼可能一部分被破,一部分不被破呢? 一部分被破,一部分不被破,這是不可能的。 『受』(感受)也同樣如此,怎麼可能一部分被破,一部分不被破呢? 一部分被破,一部分不被破,這也是不可能的。
領受五陰者,怎麼可能一部分被破,一部分不被破呢?一件事物不可能既是常(恒常不變),又是無常(變化不定)。『受』也同樣如此,怎麼可能一部分被破,一部分不被破呢?因為常與無常這兩種相互對立的相的過失。因此,認為世間既是有邊又是無邊是不成立的。現在應當破斥非有邊非無邊的觀點。
如果既有有邊,又有無邊,這兩種觀點能夠成立的話,那麼非有邊非無邊,也應該能夠成立。
因為與有邊相對立,所以有無邊。就像與長相對立,所以有短。與有無相對立,那麼就既有有,又有無。與既有有又有無相對立,那麼就有非有非無。如果既有有邊又有無邊能夠確定成立,那麼就應該有非有邊非無邊。為什麼呢?因為它們相互依賴而存在。上面已經破斥了既有有邊又有無邊的第三種說法,現在怎麼會有非有邊非無邊呢?因為沒有相互依賴的關係。像這樣推求,依賴於未來世的有邊等四種見解都是不可得的。再次,
一切法皆是空性(沒有固定不變的自性),那麼世間常等見解,在什麼地方,在什麼時候,由誰產生這些見解呢?
上面用聲聞乘(小乘佛教)的法來破斥各種見解,現在用大乘佛教的法來說,諸法從根本上來說,畢竟是空性。在這樣的空性法中,沒有人也沒有法,不應該產生邪見或正見。處,指的是土地。時,指的是日月歲數。誰,指的是人。這些是各種見解的本體。如果有人有常、無常等確定的見解,那麼應該有人產生這種見解。因為破除了我(自我),所以沒有人產生這種見解。應該有處所(地點),色法(物質現象)現見尚且可以被破斥,何況是時間和空間。如果有各種見解,就應該有確定的實體。如果確定,就不應該被破斥。上面用各種因緣來破斥。
【English Translation】 English version: 『It』 is both with boundary and without boundary. If so, then one dharma (phenomenon, law) would have two contradictory characteristics. This is not possible. Why?
『He』 who receives the five skandhas (form, feeling, perception, mental formations, consciousness; the five aggregates that constitute individual existence), how can one part be broken and one part not be broken? One part broken and one part not broken, this is not possible. 『Feeling』 (sensation) is also the same, how can one part be broken and one part not be broken? One part broken and one part not broken, this is also not possible.
He who receives the five skandhas, how can one part be broken and one part not be broken? One thing cannot be both permanent (constant and unchanging) and impermanent (changing and unstable). 『Feeling』 is also the same, how can one part be broken and one part not be broken? Because of the fault of the two contradictory characteristics of permanence and impermanence. Therefore, the view that the world is both with boundary and without boundary is not established. Now we should refute the view of neither with boundary nor without boundary.
If both with boundary and without boundary can be established, then neither with boundary nor without boundary should also be able to be established.
Because it is contrary to 『with boundary』, there is 『without boundary』. Just as contrary to 『long』, there is 『short』. Contrary to 『with and without』, then there is both 『with』 and 『without』. Contrary to 『both with and without』, then there is 『neither with nor without』. If both with boundary and without boundary can be definitely established, then there should be 『neither with boundary nor without boundary』. Why? Because they exist in mutual dependence. The third statement of 『both with boundary and without boundary』 has already been refuted above, how can there be 『neither with boundary nor without boundary』 now? Because there is no mutual dependence. Seeking in this way, relying on the four views of 『with boundary』 etc. in the future world are all unattainable. Furthermore,
Because all dharmas are empty (without fixed and unchanging self-nature), then where, when, and who gives rise to these views of the world being permanent, etc.?
Above, the Dharma of the Shravaka Vehicle (Hinayana Buddhism) is used to refute various views. Now, in the Dharma of the Mahayana Vehicle (Great Vehicle Buddhism), it is said that all dharmas are ultimately empty from the beginning. In such an empty Dharma, there is no person and no dharma, and one should not generate wrong or right views. 『Place』 refers to land. 『Time』 refers to the number of days, months, and years. 『Who』 refers to a person. These are the substance of various views. If someone has definite views such as permanence, impermanence, etc., then someone should generate this view. Because the self (ego) is refuted, no one generates this view. There should be a place (location), and even the visible phenomena of form (material phenomena) can be refuted, let alone time and space. If there are various views, there should be a definite entity. If it is definite, it should not be refuted. Above, various causes and conditions are used to refute.
是故當知見無定體。云何得生。如偈說。何處於何時。誰起是諸見。
瞿曇大聖主 憐愍說是法 悉斷一切見 我今稽首禮
一切見者。略說則五見。廣說則六十二見。為斷是諸見故說法。大聖主瞿曇。是無量無邊不可思議智慧者。是故我稽首禮。◎
中論卷第四
【現代漢語翻譯】 現代漢語譯本: 因此應當知道見解沒有固定的本體。那麼見解是如何產生的呢?如偈頌所說:『在什麼地方,在什麼時候,誰產生了這些見解?』
偉大的瞿曇聖主(Gautama,釋迦牟尼佛),憐憫眾生而宣說此法,完全斷除一切見解,我現在稽首禮敬。
所謂『一切見』,簡略來說就是五見(五種錯誤的見解,即身見、邊見、邪見、見取見、戒禁取見),廣義來說就是六十二見(外道所持的六十二種錯誤的見解)。爲了斷除這些見解,佛陀才宣說佛法。偉大的聖主瞿曇(Gautama),是具有無量無邊不可思議智慧的人,因此我稽首禮敬。
《中論》卷第四
【English Translation】 English version: Therefore, it should be known that views have no fixed substance. How then do they arise? As the verse says: 'Where, when, and who gives rise to these views?'
The great and holy Lord Gautama (Gautama, Shakyamuni Buddha), out of compassion, expounds this Dharma, completely severing all views. I now bow my head and pay homage.
The term 'all views', briefly stated, refers to the five views (five kinds of erroneous views: self-view, extreme view, wrong view, view of holding to views, and view of holding to precepts). Broadly stated, it refers to the sixty-two views (sixty-two kinds of erroneous views held by non-Buddhists). It is to sever these views that the Buddha expounds the Dharma. The great and holy Lord Gautama (Gautama) is one with immeasurable, boundless, and inconceivable wisdom. Therefore, I bow my head and pay homage.
The Middle Treatise, Volume Four